Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Theoretical Computer Science

464 missions · 238 completed

The mathematical foundations of computation: which problems can be solved, by what algorithms, and at what cost in time, space, or communication. Distinguished by its emphasis on rigor and unconditional lower bounds, it spans computational complexity, algorithm design, automata and computability, cryptography, and the analysis of Boolean functions.

Missions

Open226Completed238All464
Linear OptimizationOperations ResearchProbability·Captain: mikedeng1

Greed Works – Online Algorithms For Unrelated Machine Stochastic Scheduling 2: Greedy Assignment With Nominal Start Times Is (7.216 + 3.608Δ)h(Δ)-Competitive in the Online-Time ModelResearch Paper

Motivation

Scheduling jobs on parallel machines to minimize the total weighted completion time ∑jwjCj\sum_j w_jC_j∑j​wj​Cj​ is a basic model of service and computing systems. Two features of practice are hard to combine with performance guarantees: jobs are not known in advance but arrive over time, and their processing times are random, with only their distributions known when they arrive. Machines are moreover often unrelated: a job's processing time distribution depends arbitrarily on the machine, and some jobs cannot run on some machines at all.

Gupta, Moseley, Uetz and Xie (arXiv:1703.01634, Math. Oper. Res. 2020) give the first performance guarantee for this combination: a simple greedy policy whose expected cost is within a factor depending only on the variability of the processing times of the best nonanticipatory policy, which knows all jobs in advance.

Timeline. For deterministic jobs arriving over time, Hall, Schulz, Shmoys and Wein (1997) gave an 8-competitive algorithm on unrelated machines. Megow, Uetz and Vredeveld (2006) introduced the stochastic online model and analysed greedy policies on identical machines with modified release dates. Skutella, Sviridenko and Uetz (2016) gave LP-based approximation algorithms for offline stochastic scheduling on unrelated machines, with guarantees linear in the squared coefficient of variation. The present paper (conference version IPCO 2017) treats the online, stochastic, unrelated case with release dates.

Setting

There is a finite set MMM of machines and jobs j=1,…,nj=1,\dots,nj=1,…,n. Job jjj is released at an integer time rj≥0r_j\ge0rj​≥0, jobs are indexed so that r1≤⋯≤rnr_1\le\dots\le r_nr1​≤⋯≤rn​, and job jjj has weight wj≥0w_j\ge0wj​≥0. If job jjj runs on machine iii its processing time is a random variable PijP_{ij}Pij​ with values in {0,1,2,… }\{0,1,2,\dots\}{0,1,2,…}; on forbidden pairs the page writes E[Pij]=∞\mathbb E[P_{ij}]=\inftyE[Pij​]=∞, and every job has an allowed machine. On allowed pairs E[Pij]≥1\mathbb E[P_{ij}]\ge1E[Pij​]≥1 and the variance is finite. Different jobs are independent; one job's times on different machines need not be. The squared coefficient of variation is CV[Pij]2=Var⁡[Pij]/E[Pij]2\mathbb{CV}[P_{ij}]^2=\operatorname{Var}[P_{ij}]/\mathbb E[P_{ij}]^2CV[Pij​]2=Var[Pij​]/E[Pij​]2, and Δ\DeltaΔ bounds it on every allowed pair.

A policy decides, for each job, a machine and a start time; jobs are nonpreemptive and a machine runs one job at a time. It is nonanticipatory if its decisions up to time ttt use only what is known at ttt: the processing time of a job is learned when the job completes. OPT\mathsf{OPT}OPT is the least expected cost E[∑jwjCj]\mathbb E[\sum_jw_jC_j]E[∑j​wj​Cj​] of a nonanticipatory policy that knows all jobs, release dates and distributions in advance.

The greedy algorithm (§6.1) is first defined for deterministic times pijp_{ij}pij​. On machine iii job jjj gets the modified release date rij=max⁡{rj,c pij}r_{ij}=\max\{r_j,c\,p_{ij}\}rij​=max{rj​,cpij​}. On arrival, job jjj is assigned to a machine m(j)m(j)m(j) minimizing an explicit upper bound cost⁡(j→i)\operatorname{cost}(j\to i)cost(j→i) on the increase of the objective (Definition 4), and each machine runs WSPT (largest wk/pikw_k/p_{ik}wk​/pik​ first) among its jobs whose modified release dates have passed. Run on pij=E[Pij]p_{ij}=\mathbb E[P_{ij}]pij​=E[Pij​] with c=23c=\frac23c=32​ it yields the nominal schedule (m,s)(m,s)(m,s). The stochastic greedy policy (§6.3) keeps mmm and the nominal order on each machine, and starts the ℓ\ellℓth job on machine iii at Si,ℓ=max⁡{si,ℓ,Si,ℓ−1+Pi,ℓ−1}S_{i,\ell}=\max\{s_{i,\ell},S_{i,\ell-1}+P_{i,\ell-1}\}Si,ℓ​=max{si,ℓ​,Si,ℓ−1​+Pi,ℓ−1​}, never before its nominal start. Its expected cost is ALG\mathsf{ALG}ALG, and

h(Δ)=1+Δ2 (Δ≤1),h(Δ)=1+ΔΔ+1 (Δ≥1).h(\Delta)=1+\tfrac{\sqrt\Delta}2\ (\Delta\le1),\qquad h(\Delta)=1+\tfrac{\Delta}{\Delta+1}\ (\Delta\ge1).h(Δ)=1+2Δ​​ (Δ≤1),h(Δ)=1+Δ+1Δ​ (Δ≥1).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4

ALG  ≤  (7.216+3.608 Δ) h(Δ) OPT.\mathsf{ALG}\;\le\;(7.216+3.608\,\Delta)\,h(\Delta)\,\mathsf{OPT}.ALG≤(7.216+3.608Δ)h(Δ)OPT.

The goal is stated against every admissible nonanticipatory policy, for every tie-breaking of the greedy algorithm.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 6: the deterministic greedy schedule has ALG≤∑jcost⁡(j→m(j))\mathsf{ALG}\le\sum_j\operatorname{cost}(j\to m(j))ALG≤∑j​cost(j→m(j)).
  2. Lemma 7, feasibility: with αj=cost⁡(j→m(j))\alpha_j=\operatorname{cost}(j\to m(j))αj​=cost(j→m(j)), βi,t\beta_{i,t}βi,t​ the weight of jobs on machine iii released by ttt and unfinished at ttt, and the speed-scaled values (12), (αf/a,βf/b)(\alpha^f/a,\beta^f/b)(αf/a,βf/b) is feasible for the dual (Dr)(\mathrm D_r)(Dr​) when af≥2(2+c)af\ge2(2+c)af≥2(2+c), 1/c≤f(a−1)1/c\le f(a-1)1/c≤f(a−1), af≥baf\ge baf≥b.
  3. (13): zPr≤(1+Δ2)zSr≤(1+Δ2)OPTz^{P_r}\le(1+\frac\Delta2)z^{S_r}\le(1+\frac\Delta2)\mathsf{OPT}zPr​≤(1+2Δ​)zSr​≤(1+2Δ​)OPT for the time-indexed relaxations with release dates.
  4. Lemma 10: E[(X−μ)+]≤μΔ/2\mathbb E[(X-\mu)^+]\le\mu\sqrt\Delta/2E[(X−μ)+]≤μΔ​/2 for Δ≤1\Delta\le1Δ≤1 and ≤μΔ/(Δ+1)\le\mu\Delta/(\Delta+1)≤μΔ/(Δ+1) for Δ≥1\Delta\ge1Δ≥1.
  5. Lemma 8: E[Sj]≤h(Δ) sj\mathbb E[S_j]\le h(\Delta)\,s_jE[Sj​]≤h(Δ)sj​ for every job.

Significance

The result. Theorem 4 is the first constant-factor guarantee, for fixed Δ\DeltaΔ, for stochastic online scheduling on unrelated machines with release dates, and it is achieved by a combinatorial policy that needs no LP solution. For deterministic jobs (Δ=0\Delta=0Δ=0, h=1h=1h=1) it gives a deterministic 7.216-competitive algorithm (Theorem 3), improving the ratio 8 of Hall et al.; for exponential processing times (Δ=1\Delta=1Δ=1) the factor is (7.216+3.608)⋅32(7.216+3.608)\cdot\frac32(7.216+3.608)⋅23​. The order O(Δ)O(\Delta)O(Δ) matches earlier offline results on unrelated machines and online results on identical machines.

Formalizing it. The result is proved on paper and has no machine-checked proof. A formalization needs nonanticipatory policies with machine choice, a time-indexed LP relaxation with countably many variables and its weak duality, and a dual-fitting argument. It also exposes a gap: the second sentence of Lemma 7, the bound zDr(αf/a,βf/b)≥ALG/(7+1151)z^{D_r}(\alpha^f/a,\beta^f/b)\ge\mathsf{ALG}/(7+\frac{11}{51})zDr​(αf/a,βf/b)≥ALG/(7+5111​), fails as printed. On one machine with jobs r=(0,0,0,5)r=(0,0,0,5)r=(0,0,0,5), p=(54,54,1,3)p=(\frac54,\frac54,1,3)p=(45​,45​,1,3), w=(2,1,11000,1100)w=(2,1,\frac1{1000},\frac1{100})w=(2,1,10001​,1001​) the greedy schedule has ALG=6049600\mathsf{ALG}=\frac{6049}{600}ALG=6006049​ while zDr=88796400<ALG/(7+1151)=44713200z^{D_r}=\frac{8879}{6400}<\mathsf{ALG}/(7+\frac{11}{51})=\frac{4471}{3200}zDr​=64008879​<ALG/(7+5111​)=32004471​. The step ∑i,sβisf=ALG/f\sum_{i,s}\beta^f_{is}=\mathsf{ALG}/f∑i,s​βisf​=ALG/f counts a job at ⌊Ck/f⌋−⌈rk/f⌉+1\lfloor C_k/f\rfloor-\lceil r_k/f\rceil+1⌊Ck​/f⌋−⌈rk​/f⌉+1 integer slots, up to one more than Ck/fC_k/fCk​/f. A complete proof of the goal has to close this gap.

Difficulty

Three parts are hard. First, the comparison is with an optimal adaptive policy, so the lower bound has to come from a relaxation that every nonanticipatory policy satisfies in expectation. Writing the time-indexed LP for policies that choose machines at start time, idle deliberately and start at real times, and showing it is a relaxation, requires nonanticipation and job independence to decouple a job's machine from its own processing time. Second, the dual fitting runs through a speed-scaled instance with a non-integer speed f=236f=\frac{23}6f=623​, so the dual's integer slots and the schedule's real times do not align; this is where the printed objective bound breaks. Third, the obvious stochastic policy, WSEPT list scheduling without forced idleness, fails: Remark 2 of the paper gives an instance where it has E[C]=Ω(n)\mathbb E[C]=\Omega(n)E[C]=Ω(n) against O(1)O(1)O(1). The analysis therefore has to work with deliberately delayed starts.

Formalization scope

Machines are a Fintype, Nonempty type; jobs are Fin n in release order. Processing times are ℕ-valued measurable functions on a probability space, with finite second moment and mean at least one on eligible pairs, and with jobs independent (iIndepFun over jobs of the machine-indexed vectors). Forbidden pairs are an eligibility relation, never a zero or junk mean. Release dates are natural numbers: the relaxation of §6.2 has integer slots s≥rjs\ge r_js≥rj​, and (13) is false for a fractional release date. Weights are nonnegative; Δ\DeltaΔ is any upper bound on the squared coefficients of variation, which is at least as strong as the page's maximum.

OPT\mathsf{OPT}OPT is never written as an infimum. The goal and (13) quantify over every admissible policy: a map from realizations to machines and real start times that is feasible (eligible machine, start at or after release, disjoint half-open processing intervals per machine), nonanticipatory, and has integrable completion times. A non-integrable comparator would have Bochner integral 000 and would make the bound trivial or false; the integrability requirement rules this out. The greedy algorithm is a predicate on an outcome (assignment and start times): cost-minimal assignment, no start before the modified release date, no unnecessary idleness, and the WSPT priority. Every tie-breaking is covered, and the goal fixes c=23c=\frac23c=32​. The stochastic policy is the recursion Si,ℓ=max⁡{si,ℓ,Si,ℓ−1+Pi,ℓ−1}S_{i,\ell}=\max\{s_{i,\ell},S_{i,\ell-1}+P_{i,\ell-1}\}Si,ℓ​=max{si,ℓ​,Si,ℓ−1​+Pi,ℓ−1​} itself. LP feasibility includes summability of every series, and LP optima appear only through "for every feasible point there is a feasible point" statements.

A complete development needs: weak duality for (Pr)(\mathrm P_r)(Pr​)/(Dr)(\mathrm D_r)(Dr​) with countably many variables; the identity E[Cj]=CjS\mathbb E[C_j]=C^S_jE[Cj​]=CjS​ for the expected occupation variables of a nonanticipatory policy (reusable for any time-indexed stochastic scheduling relaxation); Lemma 10, a self-contained probability inequality; and the dual fitting. Contributions are welcome on each milestone and on a repaired objective bound for Lemma 7.

Selected references

  • V. Gupta, B. Moseley, M. Uetz, Q. Xie, Greed Works – Online Algorithms For Unrelated Machine Stochastic Scheduling, Mathematics of Operations Research, 2020; arXiv:1703.01634v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1703.01634, https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.2019.0999
  • L. A. Hall, A. S. Schulz, D. B. Shmoys, J. Wein, Scheduling to minimize average completion time: off-line and on-line approximation algorithms, Mathematics of Operations Research 22:513–544, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.22.3.513
  • N. Megow, M. Uetz, T. Vredeveld, Models and algorithms for stochastic online scheduling, Mathematics of Operations Research 31(3):513–525, 2006. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1060.0201
  • M. Skutella, M. Sviridenko, M. Uetz, Unrelated machine scheduling with stochastic processing times, Mathematics of Operations Research 41(3):851–864, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.2015.0757
11 thms1 active userReviewed
Linear OptimizationOperations ResearchProbability·Captain: mikedeng1

Greed Works – Online Algorithms For Unrelated Machine Stochastic Scheduling 1: Greedy Assignment With WSEPT Sequencing Is (4 + 2Δ)-Competitive in the Online-List ModelResearch Paper

Motivation

Online scheduling asks for decisions before the full job set is known. In the online-list model, jobs are revealed one at a time and each must be assigned to a machine before the next job is revealed; the scheduler may choose the processing order after the list is complete. When processing durations are random and machines are unrelated, the same job may have different duration distributions on different machines. An assignment decision therefore affects both its own completion time and the waiting time of other jobs. Gupta, Moseley, Uetz and Xie study a greedy assignment rule for this setting and prove a bound against a scheduler that knows all distributions and all jobs in advance but cannot see future processing-time realizations (arXiv:1703.01634v4, §§2–5). This comparison is relevant to systems that must commit work to heterogeneous servers as requests arrive, while service times remain uncertain.

Setting

Let MMM be a nonempty finite set of machines and J={0,…,n−1}J=\{0,\ldots,n-1\}J={0,…,n−1} a finite set of jobs indexed by their presentation order. Job jjj has a nonnegative weight wjw_jwj​. An eligibility relation E⊆M×JE\subseteq M\times JE⊆M×J records which machines can process each job; every job has at least one eligible machine. For an eligible pair (i,j)(i,j)(i,j), PijP_{ij}Pij​ is a nonnegative integer-valued random processing time with mean μij=E[Pij]≥1\mu_{ij}=\mathbb E[P_{ij}]\ge1μij​=E[Pij​]≥1 and a finite second moment. The vector (Pij)i∈M(P_{ij})_{i\in M}(Pij​)i∈M​ for one job may have dependence across machines, but the vectors for different jobs are independent. A parameter Δ≥0\Delta\ge0Δ≥0 bounds Var⁡(Pij)/μij2\operatorname{Var}(P_{ij})/\mu_{ij}^{2}Var(Pij​)/μij2​ for all eligible pairs. These conventions follow the standing model and coefficient-of-variation bound in the paper (§2, pp. 4–6 and Definition 3, p. 7).

The greedy assignment sends each newly presented job to an eligible machine that minimizes the instantaneous increase in expected total weighted completion time. For a fixed machine, jobs are sequenced by decreasing ratio wj/μijw_j/\mu_{ij}wj​/μij​, with job index breaking equal-ratio ties. This is the weighted shortest expected processing time, or WSEPT, order. The algorithm runs each machine continuously from time zero in that order. Its expected objective, ALG\mathrm{ALG}ALG, is the expectation of ∑jwjCj\sum_j w_j C_j∑j​wj​Cj​ for the resulting realized completion times, not a value assigned by a closed formula (§4, pp. 8–9).

A comparator policy can choose machines and start times as earlier jobs finish. It must schedule nonpreemptively, use only information available when a decision is made, and have integrable completion times. It may know the full job set and every processing-time distribution before time zero, but not the future realizations. Write CjΠC_j^\PiCjΠ​ for its realized completion time and OPT\mathrm{OPT}OPT for the least expected weighted completion cost among such policies when an optimum exists (§2.1, pp. 5–6).

Formalization targets

The goal is the paper's Theorem 1 (p. 11). It compares every eligible-minimum greedy assignment, including every tie choice, with every admissible nonanticipatory comparator Π\PiΠ:

ALG≤(4+2Δ) E ⁣[∑j∈JwjCjΠ].\mathrm{ALG}\le(4+2\Delta)\,\mathbb E\!\left[\sum_{j\in J}w_j C_j^\Pi\right].ALG≤(4+2Δ)E​j∈J∑​wj​CjΠ​​.

This universal comparison expresses ALG≤(4+2Δ)OPT\mathrm{ALG}\le(4+2\Delta)\mathrm{OPT}ALG≤(4+2Δ)OPT without requiring an optimizer to exist. The milestone list contains the paper's integer tail identities (Lemma 1), the completion-time expression for one job (Lemma 9), the comparison of two time-indexed relaxations and its policy consequence (Lemma 2 and Corollary 1), and the three dual-variable claims used around the greedy algorithm (Lemmas 3–5). Their printed indices and formulas are attached to the proposal in proof order.

Significance

The result supplies a performance guarantee for a combinatorial online algorithm on heterogeneous machines with random durations. The factor varies explicitly with the processing-time variability: for deterministic eligible processing times, Δ=0\Delta=0Δ=0 and the bound is 444; greater permitted variability increases it linearly. Forbidden machine-job pairs are included, so the claim applies when some jobs have a restricted set of possible servers. The comparator may postpone machine selection until processing begins and adapt to completed work, so the bound is not limited to fixed-assignment schedules (Theorem 1 and §2.1).

The theorem is proved in the cited paper. In this proposal, the Lean statements and definitions have compiled, while the theorem modules still contain sorry; the remaining formalization work is to supply machine-checked proofs. A completed development would contribute reusable definitions for nonanticipatory unrelated-machine policies, time-indexed stochastic scheduling relaxations, and comparisons with countably many LP variables. Those interfaces can support later scheduling results that use the same information structure.

Difficulty

The most immediate comparison treats the greedy assignment costs as dual variables. For this paper's linear program, the direct halved dual point is feasible, but the resulting dual objective is zero, so feasibility alone gives no useful upper bound on ALG\mathrm{ALG}ALG (Lemmas 3–4 and the beginning of §5). The random processing times also require care when translating occupancy probabilities into completion costs: the time-indexed expression uses both first and second moments, and a policy's start decision must not depend on the job's unobserved duration. The proof must reconcile the greedy order, those probability identities, and a comparison with policies that may change machines and start times adaptively.

Formalization scope

The Lean model uses Fin n in arrival order and permits n=0n=0n=0; the empty instance gives a trivial inequality. The machine type is finite and nonempty. Processing times are natural-valued random variables, while policy start times are real. Processing intervals are half-open, so a zero-duration job occupies no machine time. An ineligible pair is represented by the eligibility relation, never by a zero mean. Each eligible processing time has finite second moment and mean at least one; Δ\DeltaΔ is any nonnegative upper bound on squared coefficients of variation. The paper leaves wj≥0w_j\ge0wj​≥0 implicit; it is included because negative weights invalidate the comparison. Dependence across machines for the same job is allowed, and the entire time vector is independent across jobs.

Nonanticipation is stated by comparing two realizations that agree on the durations observed by time ttt and on the fact that running jobs have not yet completed. Admissible comparator policies must work for every realization and have integrable completion times, preventing a default zero value for a nonintegrable integral. The goal quantifies over all such policies, so it cannot be made true by choosing a restricted benchmark. The greedy predicate reads only earlier assignments and admits every eligible minimizing machine; it does not fix a favorable tie choice.

The LP variables yijsy_{ijs}yijs​ are real and nonnegative, supported on eligible pairs, and their countable sums and time-weighted sums must converge. LP comparisons use feasible witnesses instead of a real infimum, whose value would be misleading for an empty feasible set. A source-level discretization issue is isolated in Lemma 4: ∑sβis\sum_s\beta_{is}∑s​βis​ counts whole slots up to a nominal completion time, so the printed second equality requires integer means. Its first equality and the goal do not take that condition. A complete proof needs measurable-policy reasoning, tail-sum identities, summability arguments, WSEPT order properties and dual weak duality. Definitions and lemmas that isolate those components are welcome.

Selected references

  • V. Gupta, B. Moseley, M. Uetz and Q. Xie, Greed Works – Online Algorithms For Unrelated Machine Stochastic Scheduling, accepted version of Mathematics of Operations Research, 2020. arXiv:1703.01634v4; DOI:10.1287/moor.2019.0999.
11 thms1 active userReviewed
Combinatorics·Captain: mikedeng1

Fully-Functional Suffix Trees and Optimal Text Searching in BWT-runs Bounded Space 3: The Differential LCP Array Has a Bidirectional Macro Scheme of Size at Most 4r + 1Research Paper

Motivation

A suffix tree of a text T[1..n]T[1..n]T[1..n] answers pattern-matching and string-analysis queries (longest repeats, maximal repeats, matching statistics) in time close to optimal, but it occupies Θ(n)\Theta(n)Θ(n) machine words. For highly repetitive collections, such as many genomes of one species or the versions of a document, this is far more than the information the text contains. A standard measure of that information is rrr, the number of runs (maximal blocks of one repeated symbol) of the Burrows–Wheeler transform of TTT. On repetitive collections rrr is orders of magnitude smaller than nnn, and indexes using O(r)O(r)O(r) words are of direct practical interest in bioinformatics and in versioned document stores.

Gagie, Navarro and Prezza (arXiv:1809.02792v2, 2019) build a compressed suffix tree in O(rlog⁡(n/r))O(r\log(n/r))O(rlog(n/r)) words (their Theorem 9, p. 28). A compressed suffix tree in the style of Abeliuk, Cánovas and Navarro (Algorithms 2013) needs the longest common prefix array LCPLCPLCP in compressed form, and stores it differentially, as DLCPDLCPDLCP. The paper's route to compressing DLCPDLCPDLCP is one exact combinatorial fact: DLCPDLCPDLCP has a bidirectional macro scheme of size at most 4r+14r+14r+1 (p. 28). A cited conversion of macro schemes into run-length grammars (Lemma 18, from Gagie, Navarro and Prezza, LATIN 2018) then gives the O(rlog⁡(n/r))O(r\log(n/r))O(rlog(n/r)) grammar. This mission formalizes that combinatorial fact and the lemmas it rests on.

Setting

A text T[1..n]T[1..n]T[1..n], n≥1n\ge 1n≥1, is a string over the alphabet [1..σ][1..\sigma][1..σ] whose last symbol T[n]=\=1isthesmallestsymbolandoccursnowhereelse.The∗∗suffix∗∗is the smallest symbol and occurs nowhere else. The **suffix**isthesmallestsymbolandoccursnowhereelse.The∗∗suffix∗∗T[i..]isisisT[i]T[i+1]\cdots T[n].The∗∗suffixarray∗∗. The **suffix array** .The∗∗suffixarray∗∗SA[1..n]isthepermutationofis the permutation ofisthepermutationof[1..n]$ listing the starting positions of the suffixes in increasing lexicographic order.

The Burrows–Wheeler transform is BWT[p]=T[SA[p]−1]BWT[p]=T[SA[p]-1]BWT[p]=T[SA[p]−1] if SA[p]>1SA[p]>1SA[p]>1 and BWT[p]=T[n]BWT[p]=T[n]BWT[p]=T[n] if SA[p]=1SA[p]=1SA[p]=1: the symbol preceding the ppp-th smallest suffix, read cyclically. The LF mapping is

LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+rank⁡[p],LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+\operatorname{rank}[p],LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+rank[p],

where C[c]C[c]C[c] counts the symbols of BWTBWTBWT smaller than ccc and rank⁡[p]\operatorname{rank}[p]rank[p] counts the occurrences of BWT[p]BWT[p]BWT[p] in BWT[1..p]BWT[1..p]BWT[1..p]. A position ppp starts a run if p=1p=1p=1 or BWT[p]≠BWT[p−1]BWT[p]\ne BWT[p-1]BWT[p]=BWT[p−1]; rrr is the number of run starts, written p1<⋯<prp_1<\dots<p_rp1​<⋯<pr​.

Let lcp⁡(S,S′)\operatorname{lcp}(S,S')lcp(S,S′) be the length of the longest common prefix of two strings. Then

LCP[1]=0,LCP[p]=lcp⁡(T[SA[p−1]..],T[SA[p]..]),DLCP[1]=LCP[1],DLCP[i]=LCP[i]−LCP[i−1].LCP[1]=0,\quad LCP[p]=\operatorname{lcp}(T[SA[p-1]..],T[SA[p]..]),\qquad DLCP[1]=LCP[1],\quad DLCP[i]=LCP[i]-LCP[i-1].LCP[1]=0,LCP[p]=lcp(T[SA[p−1]..],T[SA[p]..]),DLCP[1]=LCP[1],DLCP[i]=LCP[i]−LCP[i−1].

The differential suffix array is DSA[1]=SA[1]DSA[1]=SA[1]DSA[1]=SA[1], DSA[p]=SA[p]−SA[p−1]DSA[p]=SA[p]-SA[p-1]DSA[p]=SA[p]−SA[p−1].

A bidirectional macro scheme (BMS) of size bbb on a sequence S[1..n]S[1..n]S[1..n] of any symbol type (Definition 6, p. 28, after Storer and Szymanski) is a partition S=S1⋯SbS=S_1\cdots S_bS=S1​⋯Sb​ into consecutive blocks, each either an explicit symbol (a block of length 1) or a pointer to another occurrence S[j..j′]S[j..j']S[j..j′] of the same content. The source map sends a position at offset i′i'i′ inside a pointer block to f(i)=j+i′−1f(i)=j+i'-1f(i)=j+i′−1. The scheme is correct if, from every position iii, some iterate fk(i)f^k(i)fk(i), k≥0k\ge0k≥0, is an explicit symbol.

Formalization targets

Goal: a macro scheme of size at most 4r+14r+14r+1

∃ a correct BMS of DLCP[1..n] of size b≤4r+1.\exists\ \text{a correct BMS of } DLCP[1..n] \text{ of size } b\le 4r+1.∃ a correct BMS of DLCP[1..n] of size b≤4r+1.

This is the sentence following Lemma 16 on p. 28, proved by Lemma 17. It fixes no constant beyond the paper's own count, and it is the exact input Lemma 18 needs.

Milestones

  1. LF is a single cycle (§2.3, p. 8): LFLFLF permutes [1..n][1..n][1..n] and the orbit of position 1 visits every position in fewer than nnn steps.
  2. LFLFLF walks the text backwards (§2.4, p. 9): SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1 whenever SA[p]>1SA[p]>1SA[p]>1.
  3. Lemma 12 (p. 20): if BWT[p−1]=BWT[p]BWT[p-1]=BWT[p]BWT[p−1]=BWT[p] then LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1LF(p-1)=LF(p)-1LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1 and DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p]DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p]DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p].
  4. Lemma 16 (p. 28): if BWT[p−2]=BWT[p−1]=BWT[p]BWT[p-2]=BWT[p-1]=BWT[p]BWT[p−2]=BWT[p−1]=BWT[p] then LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1LF(p-1)=LF(p)-1LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1 and DLCP[LF(p)]=DLCP[p]DLCP[LF(p)]=DLCP[p]DLCP[LF(p)]=DLCP[p].
  5. Lemma 17 (p. 28): the partition of DLCPDLCPDLCP into the explicit symbols DLCP[pi+k]DLCP[p_i+k]DLCP[pi​+k], k∈{0,1,2}k\in\{0,1,2\}k∈{0,1,2}, and the regions DLCP[pi+3..pi+1−1]DLCP[p_i+3..p_{i+1}-1]DLCP[pi​+3..pi+1​−1] pointing to DLCP[LF(pi+3)..LF(pi+1−1)]DLCP[LF(p_i+3)..LF(p_{i+1}-1)]DLCP[LF(pi​+3)..LF(pi+1​−1)], is a BMS.

Significance

The result. The bound 4r+14r+14r+1 ties the compressibility of the LCPLCPLCP array, a structure of size nnn that does not obviously inherit the repetitiveness of the BWT, to the number of BWT runs. Through Lemma 18 it yields a run-length grammar of size O(rlog⁡(n/r))O(r\log(n/r))O(rlog(n/r)) for DLCPDLCPDLCP (Lemma 19, p. 29), and the paper's compressed suffix tree supports its navigation primitives on that grammar. The same pattern, runs of the BWT inducing copies in a differential array, drives the paper's O(rlog⁡(n/r))O(r\log(n/r))O(rlog(n/r))-word access to SASASA and ISAISAISA (§5), of which Lemma 12 is the first step.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge none of it, nor the basic theory of suffix arrays and the Burrows–Wheeler transform, has a machine-checked proof on this platform. The mission produces a self-contained Lean development of the BWT and LF mapping from their counting definitions, of the LCPLCPLCP and DLCPDLCPDLCP arrays, and of macro schemes with their correctness condition. The single-cycle property of LFLFLF and the identity SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1 are folklore results that underlie every FM-index; they are formalized here from the counting formula, not assumed.

Difficulty

The obvious proof of the goal counts blocks: at most 3r3r3r explicit symbols and at most r+1r+1r+1 regions. The counting is easy; the content lies in the two properties the count presupposes. First, the copies must be correct: a whole region DLCP[pi+3..pi+1−1]DLCP[p_i+3..p_{i+1}-1]DLCP[pi​+3..pi+1​−1] must coincide with the stretch starting at LF(pi+3)LF(p_i+3)LF(pi​+3), which needs LFLFLF to map a run onto consecutive positions and LCPLCPLCP differences to be preserved, and it needs three consecutive equal BWT symbols, not two, because DLCP[p]DLCP[p]DLCP[p] involves the suffixes in cells p−2p-2p−2, p−1p-1p−1 and ppp. Second, the scheme must be correct as a whole: following pointers must never cycle. A scheme in which two regions point at each other satisfies every local condition and still fails. Ruling this out requires the global fact that LFLFLF is one cycle through all of [1..n][1..n][1..n], which in turn rests on the lexicographic order of suffixes and the uniqueness of the terminator \$$. Connecting the counting definition of LFtothebackwardstepto the backward steptothebackwardstepSA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1$ is itself a nontrivial argument about ranks of symbols among sorted suffixes.

Formalization scope

Positions are 1-based natural numbers, as in the paper. The text and the suffix array are functions N→N\mathbb N\to\mathbb NN→N read only on [1..n][1..n][1..n], symbols are natural numbers, and \=1.Thesuffixarrayisahypothesis(‘IsSuffixArray‘:apermutationof. The suffix array is a hypothesis (`IsSuffixArray`: a permutation of .Thesuffixarrayisahypothesis(‘IsSuffixArray‘:apermutationof[1..n]sortingthesuffixesstrictly),neveraconstruction;sorting the suffixes strictly), never a construction;sortingthesuffixesstrictly),neveraconstruction;BWTandandandLFarethecountingformulasofp.8,withare the counting formulas of p. 8, witharethecountingformulasofp.8,withT[0]readasread asreadasT[n].. .LCPiscomputedfromarecursiveis computed from a recursiveiscomputedfromarecursive\operatorname{lcp}onsuffixlists;on suffix lists;onsuffixlists;DLCPandandandDSAareinteger−valued.Amacroschemeisdefinedforanysymboltypeasalistofblockslaidoutconsecutivelyfromposition1,eachwithalengthandanoptionalsourcestart;itssizeisthelistlength.Explicitblockshavelength1;apointerblockstartingatare integer-valued. A macro scheme is defined for any symbol type as a list of blocks laid out consecutively from position 1, each with a length and an optional source start; its size is the list length. Explicit blocks have length 1; a pointer block starting atareinteger−valued.Amacroschemeisdefinedforanysymboltypeasalistofblockslaidoutconsecutivelyfromposition1,eachwithalengthandanoptionalsourcestart;itssizeisthelistlength.Explicitblockshavelength1;apointerblockstartingatihasasourcehas a sourcehasasourcej\ne iinsideinsideinside[1..n],possiblyoverlappingtheblock.Thevalueof, possibly overlapping the block. The value of ,possiblyoverlappingtheblock.Thevalueoffonexplicitsymbols,arbitraryonthepage,istheidentity.Theexplicitcellson explicit symbols, arbitrary on the page, is the identity. The explicit cellsonexplicitsymbols,arbitraryonthepage,istheidentity.Theexplicitcellsp_i+kofLemma17aretakenonlywheretheyexist( of Lemma 17 are taken only where they exist (ofLemma17aretakenonlywheretheyexist(\le n),andcoincidingcellsofshortrunsarecountedonce;theconvention), and coinciding cells of short runs are counted once; the convention ),andcoincidingcellsofshortrunsarecountedonce;theconventionp_0=-2onlyemptiestheregionbeforeonly empties the region beforeonlyemptiestheregionbeforep_1=1.Lemma17isstatedasacharacterisationofthescheme:explicitblocksexactlyatexplicitcells,pointerblocksexactlythemaximalstretchesoftheremainingcells,eachpointingto. Lemma 17 is stated as a characterisation of the scheme: explicit blocks exactly at explicit cells, pointer blocks exactly the maximal stretches of the remaining cells, each pointing to .Lemma17isstatedasacharacterisationofthescheme:explicitblocksexactlyatexplicitcells,pointerblocksexactlythemaximalstretchesoftheremainingcells,eachpointingtoLFofitsfirstcellwithof its first cell withofitsfirstcellwithLFmappingeverycellintheblocktothecorrespondingsourcecell.Theidentitymapping every cell in the block to the corresponding source cell. The identitymappingeverycellintheblocktothecorrespondingsourcecell.TheidentitySA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1carriestheguardcarries the guardcarriestheguardSA[p]>1,sincefor, since for ,sinceforSA[p]=1$ it holds only cyclically.

The paper's O(⋅)O(\cdot)O(⋅) space and time claims (Theorem 9, Lemma 19) and the cited grammar conversion (Lemma 18) are out of scope; the goal is their explicit combinatorial content.

Every sequence has a macro scheme of size nnn (all symbols explicit), and a set of pointers that only point at each other satisfies every local condition, so a formalization that bounds the size of an arbitrary partition, or that drops the condition that every chain of copies reaches an explicit symbol, would be empty or false; both are excluded by the definition used. SASASA, BWTBWTBWT and LFLFLF are not defined through the properties the milestones assert.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, and reusable lemmas about the LF mapping and lexicographic order of suffixes, which the paper's other missions (locating with sampled phrases, counting distinct substrings) also use.

Selected references

  • T. Gagie, G. Navarro, N. Prezza, Fully-Functional Suffix Trees and Optimal Text Searching in BWT-runs Bounded Space, arXiv preprint, 2019 (v2). https://arxiv.org/abs/1809.02792
  • J. A. Storer, T. G. Szymanski, Data compression via textual substitution, Journal of the ACM 29(4):928–951, 1982. https://doi.org/10.1145/322344.322346
  • A. Abeliuk, R. Cánovas, G. Navarro, Practical compressed suffix trees, Algorithms 6(2):319–351, 2013. https://doi.org/10.3390/a6020319
  • T. Gagie, G. Navarro, N. Prezza, On the approximation ratio of Lempel-Ziv parsing, Proc. LATIN 2018, LNCS 10807, pp. 490–503.
  • M. Burrows, D. Wheeler, A block sorting lossless data compression algorithm, Technical Report 124, Digital Equipment Corporation, 1994.
  • V. Mäkinen, G. Navarro, Succinct suffix arrays based on run-length encoding, Nordic Journal of Computing 12(1):40–66, 2005.
10 thms1 active userReviewed
Combinatorics·Captain: mikedeng1

Fully-Functional Suffix Trees and Optimal Text Searching in BWT-runs Bounded Space 1: SA[p ± 1] Is Recovered From the Sample at the Phrase Start Preceding SA[p] − 1Research Paper

Motivation

Collections of genomes, versioned documents and source-code histories are highly repetitive: most of each new item is a copy of something already stored. Full-text indexes such as the suffix array and the FM-index answer pattern queries on such collections, but their size grows with the text length nnn, not with the amount of distinct content. The number rrr of runs in the Burrows–Wheeler transform (BWT) of the text is a standard measure of repetitiveness, and the run-length FM-index of Mäkinen and Navarro counts the occurrences of a pattern in O(r)O(r)O(r) words. Until the work of Gagie, Navarro and Prezza, however, locating those occurrences, i.e. reporting their text positions, required space proportional to n/sn/sn/s for a sampling step sss, which defeats the purpose on repetitive data.

Timeline.

  • 1994: Burrows and Wheeler introduce the transform (DEC SRC Research Report 124).
  • 2000–2005: Ferragina and Manzini build the FM-index, with backward search and the LF mapping (J. ACM 52(4), 2005).
  • 2005: Mäkinen and Navarro give the run-length FM-index, which counts occurrences in O(r)O(r)O(r) words (Nordic J. Computing 12(1), 2005).
  • 2016–2018: Prezza (PhD thesis, Udine, 2016) and Policriti and Prezza (Algorithmica 80(7), 2018) keep one known suffix-array cell, a "toehold", during backward search.
  • 2017–2020: Gagie, Navarro and Prezza show that O(r)O(r)O(r) words suffice to locate every occurrence (arXiv:1705.10382; arXiv:1809.02792; J. ACM 67(1), 2020). This mission formalizes the combinatorial core of that result.

Setting

A text T[1..n]T[1..n]T[1..n] is a sequence over the alphabet [1..σ][1..\sigma][1..σ] whose last symbol T[n]=\=1isthesmallestsymbolandoccursnowhereelse.The∗∗suffixarray∗∗is the smallest symbol and occurs nowhere else. The **suffix array**isthesmallestsymbolandoccursnowhereelse.The∗∗suffixarray∗∗SA[1..n]isthepermutationofis the permutation ofisthepermutationof[1..n]thatliststhesuffixesthat lists the suffixesthatliststhesuffixesT[SA[p]..n]instrictlyincreasinglexicographicorder,andthe∗∗inversesuffixarray∗∗satisfiesin strictly increasing lexicographic order, and the **inverse suffix array** satisfiesinstrictlyincreasinglexicographicorder,andthe∗∗inversesuffixarray∗∗satisfiesSA[ISA[i]]=i. The BWT records the character preceding each sorted suffix, $$BWT[p]=T[SA[p]-1]\ (SA[p]>1),\qquad BWT[p]=T[n]=\\ (SA[p]=1),$$ so that T[0]T[0]T[0] is read as T[n]T[n]T[n]. The LF mapping is the counting formula LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+rank⁡[p]LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+\operatorname{rank}[p]LF(p)=C[BWT[p]]+rank[p], where C[c]C[c]C[c] counts BWT symbols smaller than ccc and rank⁡[p]\operatorname{rank}[p]rank[p] counts copies of BWT[p]BWT[p]BWT[p] in BWT[1..p]BWT[1..p]BWT[1..p].

A run is a maximal block of equal consecutive BWT symbols, and rrr is their number. A text position is sampled when its character is the first or last BWT character in its run (Definition 1); at most 2r2r2r positions are sampled. Definition 3 cuts TTT into phrases that begin exactly at the sampled positions. For a text position kkk, the phrase head iii of T[k]T[k]T[k] is the greatest sampled position ≤k\le k≤k. The permutation ϕ(i)=SA[ISA[i]−1]\phi(i)=SA[ISA[i]-1]ϕ(i)=SA[ISA[i]−1] (Definition 2) returns the text position in the preceding suffix-array cell, and the differential arrays are DSA[p]=SA[p]−SA[p−1]DSA[p]=SA[p]-SA[p-1]DSA[p]=SA[p]−SA[p−1] and DISA[i]=ISA[i]−ISA[i−1]DISA[i]=ISA[i]-ISA[i-1]DISA[i]=ISA[i]−ISA[i−1]. A text position starts a phrase of ISAISAISA when ISA[i]ISA[i]ISA[i] is the first position of a run.

Formalization targets

Goal: the identity in the proof of Lemma 3

Let SA[p]=k+1SA[p]=k+1SA[p]=k+1, let iii be the phrase head of T[k]T[k]T[k], let q=ISA[i+1]q=ISA[i+1]q=ISA[i+1], and let N[i]=⟨x,y⟩=⟨SA[q−1],SA[q+1]⟩N[i]=\langle x,y\rangle=\langle SA[q-1],SA[q+1]\rangleN[i]=⟨x,y⟩=⟨SA[q−1],SA[q+1]⟩ be the sample stored at iii. Then

SA[p−1]=x+k−i(p≥2),SA[p+1]=y+k−i(p<n),SA[p-1]=x+k-i\quad(p\ge 2),\qquad SA[p+1]=y+k-i\quad(p<n),SA[p−1]=x+k−i(p≥2),SA[p+1]=y+k−i(p<n),

and q≥2q\ge 2q≥2, q<nq<nq<n respectively, so that N[i]N[i]N[i] is defined.

Milestones

  1. §2.4, p. 9. SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1 for SA[p]>1SA[p]>1SA[p]>1, with LF(p)∈[1..n]LF(p)\in[1..n]LF(p)∈[1..n].
  2. Lemma 12, p. 20. If BWT[p−1]=BWT[p]BWT[p-1]=BWT[p]BWT[p−1]=BWT[p], then LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1LF(p-1)=LF(p)-1LF(p−1)=LF(p)−1 and DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p]DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p]DSA[LF(p)]=DSA[p].
  3. Run-free claim, proof of Lemma 3, pp. 12–13. For 0≤t<k−i0\le t<k-i0≤t<k−i, the cells LFt(p−1),LFt(p),LFt(p+1)LF^t(p-1),LF^t(p),LF^t(p+1)LFt(p−1),LFt(p),LFt(p+1) are contiguous and lie in one BWT run.
  4. Lemma 14, p. 23. If iii does not start a phrase of ISAISAISA, then ϕ(i−1)=ϕ(i)−1\phi(i-1)=\phi(i)-1ϕ(i−1)=ϕ(i)−1 and DISA[i]=DISA[ϕ(i)]DISA[i]=DISA[\phi(i)]DISA[i]=DISA[ϕ(i)].

A companion item, from the proof of Lemma 2 (p. 12), states that a BWT interval holding both ccc and a non-ccc symbol contains an occurrence of ccc at the first or last position of a run.

Significance

The goal says that the O(r)O(r)O(r) numbers N[i]N[i]N[i], one pair per sampled position, determine the neighbours of every suffix-array cell, after one predecessor search over the sampled positions. Combined with the toehold of Lemma 2, which provides one known cell inside the interval SA[sp..ep]SA[sp..ep]SA[sp..ep] of a pattern, it lets an index list all occurrences in O(r)O(r)O(r) space. This is the locating half of Theorem 1 of the paper. The same mechanism reappears throughout the paper: Lemma 4 generalises it to sss neighbours, Lemma 5 to the LCP array, and Lemmas 12 and 14 drive the access structures for SASASA and ISAISAISA in §5.

The results are proved in the paper; none of them has a machine-checked proof. The mission contributes a formal model of suffix arrays, BWT, LF and runs that is independent of any data-structure encoding, a checked proof of the LF identity from the counting formula, and the exact correctness statement behind the rrr-index. The handling of the wrap-around phrase (see below) is a case the paper's proof leaves implicit.

Difficulty

The obvious argument follows the three cells p−1,p,p+1p-1,p,p+1p−1,p,p+1 backwards under LF for k−ik-ik−i steps. It rests on two facts that are easy to state and not routine to prove. First, SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]-1SA[LF(p)]=SA[p]−1 must be derived from the counting formula C[c]+rank⁡[p]C[c]+\operatorname{rank}[p]C[c]+rank[p]: this is a stable-sorting argument about suffixes that begin with the same symbol, and it uses the uniqueness of \$$. Second, LF must map adjacent cells of a run to adjacent cells, and one must check that the neighbouring cells never leave the run while the middle cell walks from T[k]backtoback tobacktoT[i+1].Thisiswherethechoiceof. This is where the choice of .Thisiswherethechoiceofiasthe∗greatest∗sampledpositionas the *greatest* sampled positionasthe∗greatest∗sampledposition\le kmatters,andalsowherethecaseofnosampledpositioninmatters, and also where the case of no sampled position inmatters,andalsowherethecaseofnosampledpositionin[1..k]needscare.Finally,onemoreLFstepfromneeds care. Finally, one more LF step fromneedscare.Finally,onemoreLFstepfromT[i+1]tototoT[i]producesthecellproduces the cellproducesthecellq,andtheshiftby, and the shift by ,andtheshiftbyk-i$ must be tracked through natural-number arithmetic.

Formalization scope

Positions are 1-based natural numbers, as in the paper. TTT and SASASA are functions N→N\mathbb N\to\mathbb NN→N read only on [1..n][1..n][1..n]. SASASA is a hypothesis, IsSuffixArray: it maps [1..n][1..n][1..n] injectively into [1..n][1..n][1..n] and sorts the suffixes strictly in Lean's lexicographic order on lists. Since \=1isuniqueandsmallest,thisorderagreeswiththepaper′s.BWTandLFaredefinedbytheformulasofp.8,neverbythepropertiesthemilestonesassert.is unique and smallest, this order agrees with the paper's. BWT and LF are defined by the formulas of p. 8, never by the properties the milestones assert.isuniqueandsmallest,thisorderagreeswiththepaper′s.BWTandLFaredefinedbytheformulasofp.8,neverbythepropertiesthemilestonesassert.ISA[i]isisis0ifnocellholdsif no cell holdsifnocellholdsi.SampledpositionsfollowthefirstsentenceofDefinition1(firstorlastinitsrun);thepaper′s"Thatis"clauseomitsthelastcharacterofthefinalrun.. Sampled positions follow the first sentence of Definition 1 (first or last in its run); the paper's "That is" clause omits the last character of the final run. .SampledpositionsfollowthefirstsentenceofDefinition1(firstorlastinitsrun);thepaper′s"Thatis"clauseomitsthelastcharacterofthefinalrun.DSAandandandDISA$ are integer-valued.

Pins and guards:

  • Wrap-around phrase. If no sampled position lies in [1..k][1..k][1..k], the phrase containing T[k]T[k]T[k] began at T[n]=\$$, which is always sampled. Its head is encoded as 0( ((T[0]\equiv T[n]),sothat), so that ),sothatq=ISA[1]isthecellholdingis the cell holdingisthecellholding$.Thegoalcoversthiscase;itdoesnotassumeasampledposition. The goal covers this case; it does not assume a sampled position .Thegoalcoversthiscase;itdoesnotassumeasampledposition\le k$.
  • Neighbours. Each half of the goal and of the run-free claim is guarded by the existence of the neighbour (p≥2p\ge 2p≥2, p<np<np<n).
  • SA[LF(p)]. The identity is stated for SA[p]>1SA[p]>1SA[p]>1; for SA[p]=1SA[p]=1SA[p]=1 it holds only cyclically.
  • Lemma 14. "[i−1..i][i-1..i][i−1..i] within a phrase of ISAISAISA" means that iii does not start a phrase of ISAISAISA, which begin only at run-first cells. Definition 3's phrases begin at run-first and run-last cells; the two parses are kept apart.

The space and time claims of Lemmas 2–3 and Theorem 1 (O(r)O(r)O(r) words, O(log⁡log⁡w(n/r))O(\log\log_w(n/r))O(loglogw​(n/r)) time on a word RAM) are out of scope; the goal is their explicit combinatorial content. Two trivializing formalizations are ruled out: defining LF as "the cell holding SA[p]−1SA[p]-1SA[p]−1", which would make milestone 1 a tautology; and defining the phrase head by iterating LF, which would build the proof into the definition. The phrase head is the maximum of the sampled positions ≤k\le k≤k.

A full development needs elementary facts about lexicographic order on lists, counting over finite intervals, and iterates of LF. The suffix-array and BWT layer is reusable beyond this mission; two parallel missions on the same paper share the same core definitions. Proofs of the milestones in any order are welcome, as are alternative routes, e.g. through Lemma 14 and ϕ\phiϕ for the left half of the goal.

Selected references

  • T. Gagie, G. Navarro, N. Prezza, Fully-Functional Suffix Trees and Optimal Text Searching in BWT-runs Bounded Space, arXiv:1809.02792v2, 2019. https://arxiv.org/abs/1809.02792
  • T. Gagie, G. Navarro, N. Prezza, Fully Functional Suffix Trees and Optimal Text Searching in BWT-Runs Bounded Space, J. ACM 67(1), 2020. https://doi.org/10.1145/3375890
  • T. Gagie, G. Navarro, N. Prezza, Optimal-Time Text Indexing in BWT-runs Bounded Space, arXiv:1705.10382, 2017 (SODA 2018). https://arxiv.org/abs/1705.10382
  • P. Ferragina, G. Manzini, Indexing Compressed Text, J. ACM 52(4):552–581, 2005. https://doi.org/10.1145/1082036.1082039
  • A. Policriti, N. Prezza, LZ77 Computation Based on the Run-Length Encoded BWT, Algorithmica 80(7):1986–2011, 2018. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00453-017-0327-z
  • V. Mäkinen, G. Navarro, Succinct Suffix Arrays Based on Run-Length Encoding, Nordic Journal of Computing 12(1):40–66, 2005 (no DOI).
  • M. Burrows, D. J. Wheeler, A Block Sorting Lossless Data Compression Algorithm, Technical Report 124, Digital Equipment Corporation, 1994 (no DOI).
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Linear algebraNumerical AnalysisProbability·Captain: mikedeng1

Low Rank Approximation and Regression in Input Sparsity Time 1: A Sparse Embedding Matrix with O((r/ε)⁴ log²(r/ε)) Rows Is a (1 ± ε) Subspace Embedding for a Rank-r Matrix with Probability 9/10Research Paper

Motivation

Many matrix algorithms spend most of their time reading their input. A matrix with few nonzero entries should admit routines whose cost scales with that number, rather than with the product of its dimensions. Clarkson and Woodruff study random maps that compress a matrix before a regression or low rank approximation calculation while retaining the geometric information those calculations need. Their sparse embedding has one nonzero entry per input coordinate, so applying it to a sparse matrix can be charged to the matrix's nonzero entries. The probability guarantee for its geometry is Theorem 11 of the preprint, the target of this mission.

The paper proves further results for faster regression and low rank approximation after sketching. Those applications use the subspace guarantee as an input. This mission concentrates on that guarantee and the statements in §3 that support it. The source is the 5 April 2013 arXiv version; theorem and page labels below refer to that version.

Setting

Fix a real matrix A∈Rn×dA\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}A∈Rn×d of rank rrr. Its column space is C(A)={Ax:x∈Rd}C(A)=\{Ax:x\in\mathbb R^d\}C(A)={Ax:x∈Rd}. A map S:Rn→RtS:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^tS:Rn→Rt is a subspace embedding for AAA when it approximately preserves the length of every vector in C(A)C(A)C(A) simultaneously. The dimension rrr, rather than the number of rows nnn, controls the size required of the compressed space.

Here SSS is the sparse embedding matrix ΦD\Phi DΦD. Each input coordinate iii independently chooses one bucket h(i)∈[t]h(i)\in[t]h(i)∈[t] uniformly. The binary matrix Φ\PhiΦ has a 111 at (h(i),i)(h(i),i)(h(i),i) and zero elsewhere in column iii. Independently, DDD is diagonal with a fair sign +1+1+1 or −1-1−1 at each coordinate. Thus the output in bucket jjj is the signed sum of input coordinates assigned to jjj. The probability in this mission is over the joint, uniform choice of all bucket assignments and signs, with AAA fixed in advance. This is the construction in §2, p. 7.

For an orthonormal basis matrix U∈Rn×rU\in\mathbb R^{n\times r}U∈Rn×r of C(A)C(A)C(A), the leverage score of row iii is ui=∑j=1rUij2u_i=\sum_{j=1}^r U_{ij}^2ui​=∑j=1r​Uij2​. A threshold T>0T>0T>0 separates light coordinates, with ui≤Tu_i\le Tui​≤T, from heavy coordinates, with ui>Tu_i>Tui​>T. The paper describes this split after sorting rows by leverage; the threshold description selects the same coordinates and keeps the input's original order. The bucket event EhE_hEh​ bounds the sum of light leverage scores assigned to each bucket. The heavy event EBE_BEB​ says that distinct heavy coordinates receive distinct buckets. These are properties of hhh alone; the later concentration statements take probability over the independent signs after fixing a suitable hhh.

Formalization targets

Sparse subspace embedding

There is an absolute constant C>0C>0C>0 such that for every AAA of rank r≥1r\ge1r≥1, every 0<ε≤1/20<\varepsilon\le1/20<ε≤1/2, and every integer t≥C(r/ε)4log⁡2(r/ε)t\ge C(r/\varepsilon)^4\log^2(r/\varepsilon)t≥C(r/ε)4log2(r/ε),

Pr⁡h,D ⁣[∀y∈C(A),∣∥ΦDy∥22−∥y∥22∣≤ε∥y∥22]≥910.\Pr_{h,D}\!\left[ \forall y\in C(A),\quad \bigl|\|\Phi Dy\|_2^2-\|y\|_2^2\bigr| \le\varepsilon\|y\|_2^2 \right]\ge\frac9{10}.h,DPr​[∀y∈C(A),​∥ΦDy∥22​−∥y∥22​​≤ε∥y∥22​]≥109​.

The event contains the universal quantifier over yyy: one draw must work for the whole column space. The squared-norm estimate implies the norm formulation printed in Theorem 11, p. 11 on this range of ε\varepsilonε. The paper gives its proof in §3, pp. 7–11.

Supporting targets

The milestone list follows the paper's statements: a coordinate bound from §3.1; the weighted bucket estimate of Lemma 2; light-coordinate concentration in Lemma 3; the collision and exact-preservation statement of Lemma 5; the heavy-light cross-term estimate in Lemma 6; fixed-vector preservation in Lemma 7; and the passage to the whole subspace in Lemma 8. Their distinct probability spaces matter. Lemmas 2 and 5 concern bucket assignments, Lemmas 3, 6, and 7 concern signs for a fixed suitable assignment, and Lemma 8 is a general statement about a random linear map.

Significance

Theorem 11 gives a single compact random matrix that retains the Euclidean geometry of every vector in a specified rank-rrr column space with probability at least 9/109/109/10. It supports sketch-and-solve algorithms: a computation performed on ΦDA\Phi DAΦDA can use a much smaller row dimension while reasoning about the original column space. The construction also has exactly one nonzero per column, the structural fact behind its input-sparsity running time. The running-time bound is stated in the paper, but this mission's Lean target concerns the mathematical norm guarantee.

The paper already proves the theorem; the open work here is a machine-checked development of its statement and proof. The finite probability model, explicit squared norms, leverage scores, and bucket events can support later formalizations of other sparse sketching results. No machine-checked proof of Theorem 11 is claimed by this proposal. A complete development may reuse proved concentration inequalities from Mathlib or the platform, but the cited inequalities need their hypotheses checked against the finite-sign and weighted-bucket models used here.

Difficulty

A fixed-vector estimate does not itself imply that one random sketch works for all vectors of an uncountable subspace: the quantifier cannot simply be moved through the probability. Collisions also have different effects on high- and low-leverage coordinates. Heavy coordinates need a no-collision event; light coordinates can share buckets only while their total bucket weight remains controlled. The paper's statements keep these events and probability spaces separate. The final whole-subspace claim requires a uniform estimate whose failure probability accounts for the dimension rrr.

Formalization scope

Vectors are functions Fin n → ℝ, matrices are finite real matrices, and ∥v∥22\|v\|_2^2∥v∥22​ and ∥M∥F2\|M\|_F^2∥M∥F2​ are explicit sums of coordinate squares. The sample space is the product of all bucket maps and all Boolean sign assignments, with counting probability. Every theorem with a freely chosen bucket count assumes t>0t>0t>0; otherwise a Fin 0 sample space could make division by its cardinality meaningless. The theorem's size threshold forces this automatically when r≥1r\ge1r≥1 and 0<ε≤1/20<\varepsilon\le1/20<ε≤1/2. Matrix rank is Mathlib's matrix rank.

The formalization fixes 0<ε≤1/20<\varepsilon\le1/20<ε≤1/2 in Theorem 11. The upper bound prevents the logarithmic size expression from degenerating near r=ε=1r=\varepsilon=1r=ε=1, and r≥1r\ge1r≥1 keeps its logarithm and division meaningful. Positive TTT and WWW are explicit where needed; Lemma 6 restricts δC≤e−1\delta_C\le e^{-1}δC​≤e−1. The heavy/light split uses leverage thresholds rather than a row permutation, and constants described as absolute are quantified before every dimension, matrix, error, and failure parameter. In particular, Theorem 11's event quantifies over all xxx inside the probability, while Lemma 7 fixes yyy before sampling signs. These choices exclude degenerate distributions, vacuous error ranges, and a fixed-vector claim masquerading as the goal.

The refined ttt clause at the end of Theorem 11 is left out: its printed s2/30s^2/30s2/30 conflicts with the proof's collision requirement 30s230s^230s2, and its threshold parameter is not fixed in the claim. Lemma 1 and the cited Hanson–Wright moment result, Theorem 4, are proof tools outside this proposal's milestone set. Contributions that formalize those tools faithfully, prove the bucket and sign estimates, or connect the finite model to existing probability libraries are useful for the goal.

Selected references

  • Kenneth L. Clarkson and David P. Woodruff, Low Rank Approximation and Regression in Input Sparsity Time, arXiv:1207.6365v4, 2013. Preprint.
9 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Twin-width I: Tractable FO Model Checking 4: Every K_t-Minor-Free Graph Has Twin-width at Most 4c_g(t)·2^(4c_g(t)+2), a Triple-Exponential Bound in tResearch Paper

Why excluded minors matter here

Many graph classes are defined by excluding a fixed graph as a minor. A minor can be formed by deleting vertices, deleting edges, and contracting edges. Planar graphs, for example, exclude K5K_5K5​ as a minor. Édouard Bonnet, Eun Jung Kim, Stéphan Thomassé, and Rémi Watrigant proved that every class excluding a fixed clique minor has bounded twin-width, a graph parameter that controls how much adjacency information is lost while vertices are successively combined. Their result connects a classical graph-minor restriction with the contraction parameter used in their first-order model-checking framework. The explicit bound is very large, but it establishes that the width depends only on the excluded clique size, rather than on the graph's number of vertices. Bonnet et al., Twin-width I, Theorem 6.3.

Graphs, contractions, and matrix orders

Let GGG be a finite simple graph. A partition of its vertices is a collection of nonempty, disjoint parts covering all vertices. Two distinct parts are homogeneous if every vertex pair across them is adjacent, or every such pair is nonadjacent. Otherwise the pair of parts is marked red. A ddd-partition has at most ddd red neighbours at every part. A contraction sequence begins with singleton parts, merges two parts at each step, and finishes with at most one part. The statement tww⁡(G)≤d\operatorname{tww}(G)\le dtww(G)≤d says that such a sequence exists with every intermediate partition a ddd-partition. This partition formulation is equivalent to the paper's original description in terms of trigraph contractions. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:11–3:12, 3:32.

Write KtK_tKt​ for the complete graph on ttt vertices. The graph GGG is KtK_tKt​-minor free when KtK_tKt​ cannot be obtained from GGG by the minor operations above. The Lean statement uses a branch-set formulation: a minor model consists of disjoint, nonempty, connected vertex sets, with a connecting edge for each edge of the minor. Bonnet et al., p. 3:9.

An ordering σ\sigmaσ of the vertices gives a Boolean adjacency matrix Aσ(G)A_\sigma(G)Aσ​(G), with entry 111 at an edge and 000 otherwise. A division cuts its rows and columns into nonempty consecutive intervals. A zone is mixed if it is neither constant down its columns nor constant across its rows. A kkk-mixed minor is a division with kkk row intervals and kkk column intervals in which every zone is mixed; a kkk-grid minor requires a 111 in every zone. A matrix is kkk-mixed free or kkk-grid free if the corresponding minor does not exist. A mixed Boolean zone always contains a 111, so grid freeness implies mixed freeness. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:18–3:19.

The order used in the proof is a depth-first search (DFS). A discovery order v1,…,vnv_1,\dots,v_nv1​,…,vn​ lists the vertices; at each time the active vertex is the lastly discovered vertex that still has an undiscovered neighbour, and the next vertex is a neighbour of the active vertex, which becomes its parent in the DFS tree T\mathcal TT. The Lex-DFS breaks ties: among the connected components of the undiscovered vertices that meet the active vertex's neighbourhood, it enters one whose word (the 0/10/10/1 vector recording which discovered vertices have a neighbour in the component) is lexicographically largest. The proof also uses minimal subtrees of T\mathcal TT: the union of the tree paths between the vertices of a set. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:26–3:27.

Formalization targets

The main target is the explicit excluded-clique-minor bound. With

ck=83(k+1)224k,g(t)=2(24t+1+2)2,f(t)=4cg(t)24cg(t)+2,c_k=\frac83(k+1)^2 2^{4k},\qquad g(t)=2(2^{4t+1}+2)^2,\qquad f(t)=4c_{g(t)}2^{4c_{g(t)}+2},ck​=38​(k+1)224k,g(t)=2(24t+1+2)2,f(t)=4cg(t)​24cg(t)​+2,

the goal says

Kt⪯̸G⟹tww⁡(G)≤f(t).K_t\not\preceq G\quad\Longrightarrow\quad \operatorname{tww}(G)\le f(t).Kt​⪯G⟹tww(G)≤f(t).

The +2+2+2 in g(t)g(t)g(t) follows the value defined and used in the proof of Theorem 6.3 on p. 3:26; the printed theorem statement has +1+1+1. The formal target uses the proof-supported bound and records the printed statement verbatim in its provenance. It does not assert the paper's asymptotic triple-exponential notation as a separate theorem. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:26–3:29.

The milestones follow the proof in order:

  1. twin-width is the maximum over connected components;
  2. a Lex-DFS exists from any vertex of a connected graph;
  3. Lemma 6.4: in any DFS, the vertices ai,ja_{i,j}ai,j​ of the proof lie on one branch of T\mathcal TT;
  4. Lemma 6.5: the enhancements Bj∗B^*_jBj∗​ avoid the paths Ai′A'_iAi′​, except the last ones;
  5. ∣V(H)∣≤α(H)ω(H)|V(H)|\le\alpha(H)\omega(H)∣V(H)∣≤α(H)ω(H) for intersection graphs of subtrees of a tree;
  6. the Helly property for subtrees of a tree;
  7. Lemma 6.6: each component of T[v]−{v}\mathcal T[v]-\{v\}T[v]−{v} meets at most two enhancements of the clique;
  8. for a connected KtK_tKt​-minor-free graph, the adjacency matrix in any Lex-DFS order is g(t)g(t)g(t)-grid free;
  9. grid free implies mixed free for 0/10/10/1 matrices;
  10. the graph form of Theorem 5.8 with the explicit constant applied on p. 3:29.

The Helly theorem is a reference to an existing open platform statement rather than a duplicate draft. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:22–3:29.

What the bound supplies

The theorem supplies a uniform contraction-width bound for every fixed excluded clique minor. In particular, the paper applies it to planar graphs through exclusion of K5K_5K5​. Its numerical value is far from small; the article remarks that the planar specialization has billions of digits. Without the result, excluding a clique minor alone would not yield the particular twin-width certificate required for those applications. Bonnet et al., p. 3:29.

The mathematical result is proved in the cited paper. This mission asks for machine-checked statements and, eventually, proofs of its graph and matrix claims. The reusable output includes a precise partition model of graph twin-width, interval-division models of mixed and grid minors, and a graph statement that converts a mixed-free adjacency order into a contraction-width bound. No machine-checked proof of these new target items is claimed here.

The main obstruction

A dense pattern of nonzero matrix zones does not directly give a graph minor. A matrix zone merely contains an edge somewhere between two vertex blocks. Those blocks need not induce connected subgraphs, and contracting them as if they were connected would use operations unavailable to graph minors. The proof also needs a vertex order with strong enough structure to control how the relevant connected sets overlap. These are the points that separate the grid-free milestone from a direct application of the matrix grid theorem. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:26–3:29.

The conversion from a mixed-free adjacency matrix to graph twin-width has a second issue: matrix twin-width permits separate row and column contractions, while a graph contraction merges one vertex partition and must keep the two matrix axes synchronized. Theorem 5.8 addresses the graph case. The milestone uses the explicit constant that the paper applies at the end of Theorem 6.3, while the printed Theorem 5.8 states an asymptotic bound. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:22–3:23, 3:29.

Formalization scope

Graphs are finite simple graphs, and twin-width and the number of division parts are natural numbers. The real constants ckc_kck​ and f(t)f(t)f(t) are compared with natural-number twin-width through ⌊f(t)⌋\lfloor f(t)\rfloor⌊f(t)⌋; the explicit value is positive. Vertex orders are equivalences with Fin⁡(n)\operatorname{Fin}(n)Fin(n). Matrix divisions use strictly increasing cut points, so every part is a nonempty consecutive interval. The adjacency matrix has a zero diagonal because simple graphs have no loops. The graph-minor predicate and the subtree representation come from existing published definitions with the same conventions; graph twin-width and the matrix objects are local draft definitions shared across this mission. Bonnet et al., pp. 3:9, 3:12, 3:17–3:19.

The grid-free milestone holds for every Lex-DFS order, as in the paper, and the existence of such an order is a separate milestone. Lemmas 6.4–6.6 are stated in the proof's context: a DFS, and vertices ai,ja_{i,j}ai,j​, bi,jb_{i,j}bi,j​ and blocks BjB_jBj​ with exactly the order and adjacency properties the page uses. Lemma 6.5 is posed for every block except the last. As printed it also covers the last block Bg(t)/2B_{g(t)/2}Bg(t)/2​, and for that block it can fail. A five-vertex example satisfies every hypothesis of the lemma and violates the printed conclusion; it is checked in Lean in the sanity file, and the formal item records the change. The theorem's bound is uniform over all finite graphs on the excluded-minor hypothesis. A twin-width definition using an unrestricted real infimum, a sequence that skips directly to one part, red degree counted over homogeneous pairs, or a grid minor over arbitrary noninterval partitions would change the claim. Components and empty graphs use the endpoint conventions stated above. The k≥1k\ge1k≥1 hypothesis in the graph conversion milestone rules out the degenerate zero-division case.

Contributions toward the core grid-free order claim, the symmetric contraction bridge, the component theorem, and the reusable minor and division lemmas are within scope. The running-time claims elsewhere in the paper and the pointer construction and the two Kt,tK_{t,t}Kt,t​-minor constructions inside the proof of Theorem 6.3 are not separate milestones: they are unnumbered and their statements need the pointers. They remain part of the grid-free milestone.

Selected references

  • É. Bonnet, E. J. Kim, S. Thomassé, and R. Watrigant, Twin-width I: Tractable FO Model Checking, Journal of the ACM 69(1), Article 3, 2021. DOI:10.1145/3486655.
  • A. Marcus and G. Tardos, Excluded permutation matrices and the Stanley–Wilf conjecture, Journal of Combinatorial Theory, Series A 107(1), 153–160, 2004. DOI:10.1016/j.jcta.2004.04.002.
  • F. Gavril, The intersection graphs of subtrees in trees are exactly the chordal graphs, Journal of Combinatorial Theory, Series B 16(1), 47–56, 1974. DOI:10.1016/0095-8956(74)90094-X.
17 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Twin-width I: Tractable FO Model Checking 3: Grid Minor Theorem for Twin-width — t-Twin-Ordered Matrices Are (2t+2)-Mixed Free, and t-Mixed Free Matrices Have Twin-width at Most 4c_t·α^(4c_t+2)Research Paper

Motivation

Twin-width is a graph and matrix invariant introduced by Bonnet, Kim, Thomassé and Watrigant (J. ACM 69(1), Article 3, 2021). Classes of bounded twin-width include bounded tree-width and clique-width graphs, proper minor-closed classes, posets of bounded width, and permutations avoiding a fixed pattern; on all of them, first-order model checking is fixed-parameter tractable once a contraction sequence is given. The difficulty in applying this framework is to bound twin-width for a concrete class, because a contraction sequence is an intricate object.

Section 5 of the paper supplies the tool that makes such bounds routine: the Grid Minor Theorem for twin-width (Theorem 5.4). It reduces bounding twin-width to finding an order of the rows and columns of a matrix (for a graph, an order of its vertices) in which no large mixed minor appears. The paper then uses it for pattern-avoiding permutations, posets of bounded width and KtK_tKt​-minor free graphs (Section 6, Table 1). The argument is modelled on the proof of the Stanley–Wilf conjecture by Marcus and Tardos (JCTA 107, 2004) and on its use by Guillemot and Marx for permutation pattern matching (SODA 2014).

Timeline. Füredi and Hajnal (1992) conjectured a linear bound on the number of 111s in a 0,10,10,1-matrix avoiding a permutation pattern. Marcus and Tardos (2004) proved it, with constant ct=2t4(t2t)c_t=2t^4\binom{t^2}{t}ct​=2t4(tt2​), via ttt-grid minors. Fox (arXiv:1310.8378) improved the constant to 3t 28t3t\,2^{8t}3t28t, and Cibulka and Kynčl (arXiv:1607.07491) to 83(t+1)224t\tfrac83(t+1)^22^{4t}38​(t+1)224t. Guillemot and Marx (2014) built from the grid structure a decomposition of permutations; Bonnet et al. (2020 preprint, 2021 journal) generalized it to arbitrary matrices over a finite alphabet, which is Theorem 5.4.

Setting

Let M=(mi,j)M=(m_{i,j})M=(mi,j​) be an n×mn\times mn×m matrix with entries in a finite alphabet AAA of size α\alphaα. For sets RRR of rows and CCC of columns, the zone R∩CR\cap CR∩C is the submatrix on those rows and columns; it is constant if all its entries are equal.

A partition of MMM is a pair (R,C)(\mathcal R,\mathcal C)(R,C) of a partition of the rows and a partition of the columns. Its error value is the largest number, over all parts RiR_iRi​ (respectively CjC_jCj​), of parts of the other side forming a non-constant zone with it. A contraction sequence is a sequence of partitions starting from the finest one (all singletons), ending at the coarsest one (one row part, one column part), each obtained from the previous by merging two row parts or two column parts. MMM has twin-width at most ttt, tww⁡(M)≤t\operatorname{tww}(M)\le ttww(M)≤t, if some contraction sequence has error value at most ttt throughout.

A division is a partition whose parts consist of consecutive indices. MMM is ttt-twin-ordered if it has a contraction sequence of error value at most ttt consisting of divisions.

A zone is vertical if its rows are all equal, horizontal if its columns are all equal, and mixed otherwise. A ttt-mixed minor is a division into ttt row intervals and ttt column intervals all of whose t2t^2t2 zones are mixed; MMM is ttt-mixed free if it has none. For 0,10,10,1-matrices, a ttt-grid minor is such a division in which every zone contains a 111. Finally ct=83(t+1)224tc_t=\tfrac83(t+1)^22^{4t}ct​=38​(t+1)224t.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.4

For n,m≥1n,m\ge1n,m≥1:

$$M\ \text{ttt-twin-ordered}\ \Longrightarrow\ M\ \text{(2t+2)(2t+2)(2t+2)-mixed free},

t\ge1,\ M\ \text{ttt-mixed free}\ \Longrightarrow\ \operatorname{tww}(M)\le 4c_t,\alpha^{4c_t+2}.$$

The constant is the one the paper's proof produces; the paper's summary 22O(t)2^{2^{O(t)}}22O(t) is not formalized.

Milestones, in the order of the proof

  1. Lemma 5.5: a matrix is mixed iff it contains a corner, a mixed 2×22\times22×2 submatrix on consecutive rows and columns.
  2. Lemma 5.6: fusing two consecutive row parts does not increase the mixed value of a column interval (mixed zones plus mixed cuts).
  3. Lemma 5.2: a sequence of partitions, each rrr-refining the next, with error value at most ttt, certifies tww⁡(M)≤rt\operatorname{tww}(M)\le rttww(M)≤rt.
  4. Theorem 5.3 (Marcus–Tardos, constant of Cibulka–Kynčl): ctmax⁡(n,m)c_t\max(n,m)ct​max(n,m) entries 111 force a ttt-grid minor.
  5. Lemma 5.7: a ttt-mixed free matrix has a division sequence of mixed value at most 2ct2c_t2ct​.
  6. The first item of Theorem 5.4.
  7. The row-type count on p. 3:22: within a row part, rows restricted to the non-mixed zones take at most αt′+1\alpha^{t'+1}αt′+1 values.

Significance

Theorem 5.4 characterizes bounded twin-width of matrices, up to the order of rows and columns, by the exclusion of a mixed minor. Its second item is used in Section 6 of the same paper to show that KtK_tKt​-minor free graphs, posets of bounded width and pattern-avoiding permutations have bounded twin-width, and in later papers of the twin-width series as the standard route to twin-width upper bounds. Without it, each such bound needs its own explicit contraction sequence.

The result is proved in the paper; no machine-checked proof of it exists in Mathlib or on the platform. The mission produces a machine-checked statement and, once solved, a proof of the grid theorem with its explicit constant, a formal treatment of contraction sequences of matrices, and a statement of the Marcus–Tardos theorem with the Cibulka–Kynčl constant, which is itself absent from Mathlib.

Difficulty

The first item is comparatively short. The second item is where the work lies. The natural first idea — contract greedily as long as the error value stays below a bound depending on ttt — does not work: the error value is not monotone under fusions, and nothing in the absence of a mixed minor directly prevents a greedy sequence from getting stuck with large error. Any proof has to identify a quantity that is monotone under fusion and is bounded by a density argument, and then turn a sequence controlled by that quantity into a contraction sequence of bounded error value; the paper's choices (mixed value, Lemmas 5.6 and 5.7) are the milestones. The density argument rests on the Marcus–Tardos theorem with an explicit single-exponential constant, a substantial combinatorial result in its own right and not available in Mathlib.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin m) A with [Fintype A], and α\alphaα is Fintype.card A. Partitions are Mathlib Finpartitions of univ; the finest is ⊥, and "coarsest" means at most one part. Twin-width is the partition form of p. 3:18, as a predicate MatTwinWidthLE M t with exactly one merge, of rows or of columns, per step; it is never an infimum over a possibly empty set. Divisions in minors are given by strictly increasing cut points 0=r0<⋯<rt=n0=r_0<\dots<r_t=n0=r0​<⋯<rt​=n, so all parts are non-empty. Vertical and horizontal mean "all rows (columns) of the zone agree". Grid minors use Bool entries. Since ctc_tct​ is not an integer, α4ct+2\alpha^{4c_t+2}α4ct​+2 is a real power, and the bound is ⌊4ctα4ct+2⌋\lfloor 4c_t\alpha^{4c_t+2}\rfloor⌊4ct​α4ct​+2⌋; the mixed-value bound of Lemma 5.7 is ⌊2ct⌋\lfloor 2c_t\rfloor⌊2ct​⌋.

Hypotheses added relative to the page: n,m≥1n,m\ge1n,m≥1 in Theorems 5.3, 5.4 and Lemma 5.7; t≥1t\ge1t≥1 in the second item of Theorem 5.4, in Theorem 5.3 and in Lemma 5.7, since for t=0t=0t=0 every non-empty matrix is vacuously 000-mixed free and the bound would be false; m≥1m\ge1m≥1 in the row-type count. Theorem 5.3 is stated with the explicit constant ctc_tct​ that the paper quotes and uses, not as a bare existence statement.

The statements are not trivializable by the usual routes: twin-width is not a junk infimum, a contraction sequence cannot jump to one part in a single step, the error value counts non-constant zones per part on both sides, minors range over divisions with non-empty interval parts rather than arbitrary partitions, and all bounds depend only on ttt and α\alphaα, never on MMM.

A complete development needs: finite partitions and their merges, divisions as interval partitions, the Marcus–Tardos theorem, and bookkeeping for sequences of partitions. The partition machinery and Theorem 5.3 are reusable beyond this mission (graph twin-width in the other missions of this series, pattern avoidance). Proofs of individual milestones, and of the Marcus–Tardos theorem from its original argument, are welcome.

Selected references

  • É. Bonnet, E. J. Kim, S. Thomassé, R. Watrigant, Twin-width I: Tractable FO Model Checking, J. ACM 69(1), Article 3, 2021. https://doi.org/10.1145/3486655
  • A. Marcus, G. Tardos, Excluded permutation matrices and the Stanley–Wilf conjecture, J. Combin. Theory Ser. A 107(1), 153–160, 2004. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcta.2004.04.002
  • J. Fox, Stanley–Wilf limits are typically exponential, arXiv:1310.8378, 2013. https://arxiv.org/abs/1310.8378
  • J. Cibulka, J. Kynčl, Füredi–Hajnal limits are typically subexponential, arXiv:1607.07491, 2016. https://arxiv.org/abs/1607.07491
  • S. Guillemot, D. Marx, Finding small patterns in permutations in linear time, SODA 2014, 82–101. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9781611973402.7
10 thms1 active userReviewed
Algebra·Captain: mikedeng1

Fast Polynomial Factorization and Modular Composition 3: The Frobenius Lift φ and Projection π Recover f(α) from the Kronecker Substitution f*(Y) = f(Y, Y^h, …, Y^{h^{m−1}})Research Paper

Motivation

Multivariate multipoint evaluation asks for the values f(α0),…,f(αN−1)f(\alpha_0), \dots, f(\alpha_{N-1})f(α0​),…,f(αN−1​) of one polynomial f∈Fq[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in \mathbb F_q[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}]f∈Fq​[X0​,…,Xm−1​] at NNN points of Fqm\mathbb F_q^mFqm​. Kedlaya and Umans showed that this problem is equivalent to modular composition, the computation of f(g(X)) mod h(X)f(g(X)) \bmod h(X)f(g(X))modh(X) for univariate polynomials, and that fast algorithms for it yield the fastest known algorithms for factoring univariate polynomials over finite fields (Kedlaya–Umans, Dagstuhl Seminar Proceedings 08381, 2008; journal version SIAM J. Comput. 40(6), 2011, doi:10.1137/08073408X). Modular composition is the bottleneck of the factoring algorithms of von zur Gathen and Shoup (1992) and Kaltofen and Shoup (1998), so a near-linear multipoint evaluation algorithm translates directly into a faster factoring algorithm.

The paper gives two such algorithms. Section 4 works over any ring Z/rZ\mathbb Z/r\mathbb ZZ/rZ and is not algebraic: it lifts the problem to the integers and reduces modulo many small primes. Section 6, the subject of this mission, gives an algebraic algorithm, using only ring operations, for fields of small characteristic. Its correctness rests on one identity, Lemma 6.1, which lets the evaluation of the mmm-variate fff at a point be read off from the evaluation of a single univariate polynomial f∗f^*f∗ at a related point of an extension ring.

Setting

Let ppp be a prime and Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ a finite field of characteristic ppp. Fix integers m≥0m \ge 0m≥0 and d≥1d \ge 1d≥1. Let h=pch = p^ch=pc be a power of ppp with h>m2dh > m^2 dh>m2d (the paper takes the least such power), and let P(W)∈Fp[W]P(W) \in \mathbb F_p[W]P(W)∈Fp​[W] be a polynomial of degree ccc that is irreducible over Fp\mathbb F_pFp​. Then:

  • K=Fp[W]/(P(W))K = \mathbb F_p[W]/(P(W))K=Fp​[W]/(P(W)) is a field with hhh elements. Let η\etaη be a primitive element of KKK, a generator of its multiplicative group, so η\etaη has multiplicative order h−1h-1h−1.
  • R=Fq[W]/(P(W))R = \mathbb F_q[W]/(P(W))R=Fq​[W]/(P(W)), with PPP viewed over Fq\mathbb F_qFq​. PPP need not remain irreducible over Fq\mathbb F_qFq​, so RRR is a ring containing Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ and KKK but in general not a field.
  • σ:R→R\sigma : R \to Rσ:R→R, x↦xhx \mapsto x^hx↦xh, is a power of the Frobenius endomorphism; σi\sigma^iσi is x↦xhix \mapsto x^{h^i}x↦xhi. On Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ it is an automorphism, with inverse σ−i\sigma^{-i}σ−i.
  • E(Z)=Zh−1−η∈R[Z]E(Z) = Z^{h-1} - \eta \in R[Z]E(Z)=Zh−1−η∈R[Z] and S=R[Z]/(E(Z))S = R[Z]/(E(Z))S=R[Z]/(E(Z)). Every element of SSS has a canonical representative, its remainder modulo the monic EEE, of degree less than h−1h-1h−1.

Three maps connect the problem to SSS:

  • the lift φ:Fqm→S\varphi : \mathbb F_q^m \to Sφ:Fqm​→S sends α=(α0,…,αm−1)\alpha = (\alpha_0, \dots, \alpha_{m-1})α=(α0​,…,αm−1​) to the class of the polynomial gα(Z)∈R[Z]g_\alpha(Z) \in R[Z]gα​(Z)∈R[Z] of degree at most m−1m-1m−1 with gα(ηi)=σ−i(αi)g_\alpha(\eta^i) = \sigma^{-i}(\alpha_i)gα​(ηi)=σ−i(αi​) for i=0,…,m−1i = 0, \dots, m-1i=0,…,m−1 (Eq. (6.1));
  • the projection π:S→R\pi : S \to Rπ:S→R sends an element with canonical representative g(Z)g(Z)g(Z) to g(1)g(1)g(1);
  • the Kronecker substitution sends f∈Fq[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in \mathbb F_q[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}]f∈Fq​[X0​,…,Xm−1​] to the univariate
f∗(Y)=f(Y,Yh,Yh2,…,Yhm−1)∈S[Y].f^*(Y) = f\big(Y, Y^h, Y^{h^2}, \dots, Y^{h^{m-1}}\big) \in S[Y].f∗(Y)=f(Y,Yh,Yh2,…,Yhm−1)∈S[Y].

In the Lean development these are K, R, h, ι (the inclusion K⊆RK \subseteq RK⊆R), sigma i (=σi=\sigma^i=σi), E, S, sigmaInv i (=σ−i=\sigma^{-i}=σ−i on Fq\mathbb F_qFq​), gAlpha, phi, pi, gIter (gα(i)g_\alpha^{(i)}gα(i)​) and fStar, in the namespace KedlayaUmans.FrobeniusLift.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 6.1 (p. 19)

For every f∈Fq[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in \mathbb F_q[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}]f∈Fq​[X0​,…,Xm−1​] with degree at most d−1d-1d−1 in each variable and every α∈Fqm⊆Rm\alpha \in \mathbb F_q^m \subseteq R^mα∈Fqm​⊆Rm,

π(f∗(φ(α)))=f(α).\pi\big(f^*(\varphi(\alpha))\big) = f(\alpha).π(f∗(φ(α)))=f(α).

Milestones, in the order the proof uses them

  1. Properties of η\etaη (p. 18): η\etaη has order h−1h-1h−1 in RRR, and ηi−ηj\eta^i - \eta^jηi−ηj is a unit of RRR for i≠ji \ne ji=j in {0,…,m−1}\{0, \dots, m-1\}{0,…,m−1}.
  2. Eq. (6.1) (p. 19): σi(σ−i(a))=a\sigma^i(\sigma^{-i}(a)) = aσi(σ−i(a))=a for a∈Fqa \in \mathbb F_qa∈Fq​; deg⁡gα≤m−1\deg g_\alpha \le m-1deggα​≤m−1; gα(ηi)=σ−i(αi)g_\alpha(\eta^i) = \sigma^{-i}(\alpha_i)gα​(ηi)=σ−i(αi​).
  3. The Frobenius congruence (p. 19): η\etaη is fixed by σ\sigmaσ, and (g(Z))hi≡σi(g)(ηiZ)(modE(Z))(g(Z))^{h^i} \equiv \sigma^i(g)(\eta^i Z) \pmod{E(Z)}(g(Z))hi≡σi(g)(ηiZ)(modE(Z)) for every g∈R[Z]g \in R[Z]g∈R[Z].
  4. Eq. (6.2) (p. 19): with gα(i)=gαhi mod Eg_\alpha^{(i)} = g_\alpha^{h^i} \bmod Egα(i)​=gαhi​modE, deg⁡gα(i)=deg⁡gα\deg g_\alpha^{(i)} = \deg g_\alphadeggα(i)​=deggα​ and gα(i)(1)=αig_\alpha^{(i)}(1) = \alpha_igα(i)​(1)=αi​ for i<mi < mi<m.
  5. No reduction (pp. 19–20): the canonical representative of f∗(φ(α))f^*(\varphi(\alpha))f∗(φ(α)) is f(gα(0),…,gα(m−1)) mod Ef(g_\alpha^{(0)}, \dots, g_\alpha^{(m-1)}) \bmod Ef(gα(0)​,…,gα(m−1)​)modE, and this remainder equals f(gα(0),…,gα(m−1))f(g_\alpha^{(0)}, \dots, g_\alpha^{(m-1)})f(gα(0)​,…,gα(m−1)​) itself.

Significance

The result. Lemma 6.1 is the correctness half of Theorem 6.2: to evaluate fff at NNN points one computes the NNN lifts φ(αk)\varphi(\alpha_k)φ(αk​), evaluates the one univariate polynomial f∗f^*f∗ at all of them by fast univariate multipoint evaluation, and projects back with π\piπ. Since univariate multipoint evaluation runs in nearly linear time, the identity turns a multivariate problem into a univariate one at the cost of the degree growth deg⁡f∗≤dm hm\deg f^* \le dm\,h^mdegf∗≤dmhm. Corollary 6.3 turns this into an operation count of (dm+N)1+δ(dm+N)^{1+\delta}(dm+N)1+δ for every δ>0\delta>0δ>0, provided m≤do(1)m \le d^{o(1)}m≤do(1) and the characteristic satisfies p≤do(1)p \le d^{o(1)}p≤do(1).

Formalizing it. The lemma is proved in the paper; no machine-checked version is known to exist. This mission states it for the objects exactly as constructed in Section 6 (an explicit interpolant for φ\varphiφ, the canonical-representative projection for π\piπ) and splits its proof into the five steps above. The definitions of the rings RRR and SSS, the Frobenius powers on a ring that is not a field, and the Kronecker substitution into a quotient ring are reusable for formalizing other uses of the Frobenius-lift technique, such as the Parvaresh–Vardy codes and their Guruswami–Rudra instantiation, which the paper names as the inspiration for this algorithm (§1.5, p. 6).

Difficulty

The obvious attempt is to treat π\piπ as evaluation at Z=1Z = 1Z=1 and push it through f∗f^*f∗. This fails: E(1)=1−ηE(1) = 1 - \etaE(1)=1−η is a unit, not zero, so evaluation at 111 does not factor through S=R[Z]/(E)S = R[Z]/(E)S=R[Z]/(E), and π\piπ is not a ring homomorphism. The identity holds only because the polynomial f(gα(0),…,gα(m−1))f(g_\alpha^{(0)}, \dots, g_\alpha^{(m-1)})f(gα(0)​,…,gα(m−1)​) is already reduced modulo EEE, which requires both the degree bound h−1≥m2dh - 1 \ge m^2 dh−1≥m2d and the fact that raising to the power hih^ihi does not raise the degree of gαg_\alphagα​ modulo EEE. The second fact depends on η\etaη being fixed by σ\sigmaσ and on η(hi−1)/(h−1)=ηi\eta^{(h^i-1)/(h-1)} = \eta^iη(hi−1)/(h−1)=ηi. The equality deg⁡gα(i)=deg⁡gα\deg g_\alpha^{(i)} = \deg g_\alphadeggα(i)​=deggα​ further needs that σi\sigma^iσi does not kill the leading coefficient in RRR, a ring with possible zero divisors. Finally, interpolation must happen in RRR, not a field, which is possible only because the nodes ηi\eta^iηi lie in the subfield KKK.

Formalization scope

  • Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ is a type F with [Field F] [Fintype F] [CharP F p], ppp a prime ([Fact p.Prime]). PPP is a polynomial over ZMod p with [Fact (Irreducible P)]; ccc is P.natDegree and hhh is p ^ P.natDegree. RRR is AdjoinRoot of PPP mapped to F; RRR is never assumed to be a field and PPP is never assumed irreducible over F.
  • The paper's hhh is the least power of ppp above m2dm^2 dm2d; the statements assume only m ^ 2 * d < h, which contains the paper's case. d≥1d \ge 1d≥1 is a hypothesis.
  • "Primitive element" is IsPrimitiveRoot η (h - 1), equivalent to generating K×K^\timesK× since ∣K∣=h|K| = h∣K∣=h.
  • "Individual degrees d−1d-1d−1" means at most d−1d-1d−1: ∀ i, f.degreeOf i ≤ d - 1.
  • Variables and points are indexed by Fin m, starting at 000; f∗f^*f∗ substitutes YhiY^{h^i}Yhi for XiX_iXi​.
  • gαg_\alphagα​ is the explicit Lagrange interpolant: Mathlib's Lagrange.basis over the field KKK at the nodes η0,…,ηm−1\eta^0, \dots, \eta^{m-1}η0,…,ηm−1, mapped into R[Z]R[Z]R[Z], with coefficients σ−i(αi)\sigma^{-i}(\alpha_i)σ−i(αi​). π\piπ is the remainder modulo EEE (AdjoinRoot.modByMonicHom) evaluated at 111.
  • Only correctness is formalized. The operation counts of Theorem 6.2 and Corollary 6.3, and the cost of finding PPP and η\etaη, are out of scope.

A formalization that takes φ(α)\varphi(\alpha)φ(α) to be any element satisfying (6.2), or defines π\piπ as a ring homomorphism, would make the goal trivial or false; both are ruled out because φ\varphiφ and π\piπ are explicit definitions with no hypotheses attached, and (6.1) and (6.2) are milestones to be proved.

Infrastructure a full proof needs: the Frobenius on polynomial rings in characteristic ppp (gp=σ(g)(Zp)g^{p} = \sigma(g)(Z^{p})gp=σ(g)(Zp), cf. Mathlib's expand and map_frobenius_expand), Lagrange interpolation transported along a ring homomorphism from a field, degree bounds for MvPolynomial.eval₂, and reducedness of RRR (from separability of PPP over the perfect field Fp\mathbb F_pFp​). Proofs of any milestone, and alternative arguments, are welcome.

Selected references

  • K. S. Kedlaya, C. Umans, Fast polynomial factorization and modular composition, Dagstuhl Seminar Proceedings 08381, version of Aug. 31, 2008. http://drops.dagstuhl.de/opus/volltexte/2008/1777
  • K. S. Kedlaya, C. Umans, Fast polynomial factorization and modular composition, SIAM J. Comput. 40(6), 2011. https://doi.org/10.1137/08073408X
  • F. Parvaresh, A. Vardy, Correcting errors beyond the Guruswami–Sudan radius in polynomial time, FOCS 2005, pp. 285–294. https://doi.org/10.1109/SFCS.2005.29
  • V. Guruswami, A. Rudra, Explicit capacity-achieving list-decodable codes, STOC 2006, pp. 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1145/1132516.1132518
8 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraNumber Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Fast Polynomial Factorization and Modular Composition 2: Multimodular Reduction with Primes up to 16 log N and Kronecker Lifting Correctly Evaluate Multivariate Polynomials over (ℤ/rℤ)[Z]/(E(Z))Research Paper

Motivation

Multivariate multipoint evaluation asks for the values f(α0),…,f(αN−1)f(\alpha_0),\dots,f(\alpha_{N-1})f(α0​),…,f(αN−1​) of a polynomial f(X0,…,Xm−1)f(X_0,\dots,X_{m-1})f(X0​,…,Xm−1​) over a ring RRR, with individual degrees at most d−1d-1d−1, at NNN given points of RmR^mRm. Kedlaya and Umans showed that, over finite fields and rings (Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z))(\mathbb Z/r\mathbb Z)[Z]/(E(Z))(Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z)), this problem can be solved in time nearly linear in the input size dm+mNd^m + mNdm+mN, for m≤do(1)m \le d^{o(1)}m≤do(1) (Kedlaya–Umans 2008, §4). Through their reduction of modular composition, the computation of f(g(X)) mod h(X)f(g(X)) \bmod h(X)f(g(X))modh(X), to multipoint evaluation (§3 of the same paper), this gives the first nearly-linear-time algorithm for modular composition over finite fields. That in turn gives the fastest known algorithms for factoring univariate polynomials over Fq\mathbb F_qFq​, with O(n1.5+o(1)log⁡1+o(1)q+n1+o(1)log⁡2+o(1)q)O(n^{1.5+o(1)}\log^{1+o(1)} q + n^{1+o(1)}\log^{2+o(1)} q)O(n1.5+o(1)log1+o(1)q+n1+o(1)log2+o(1)q) bit operations for a randomized algorithm on degree-nnn polynomials (abstract and §8).

Timeline. Brent and Kung (1978) gave the O(n(ω+1)/2)O(n^{(\omega+1)/2})O(n(ω+1)/2) baby-step/giant-step algorithm for modular composition (J. ACM 25). Huang and Pan (1997) improved the exponent using fast rectangular matrix multiplication. Kaltofen and Shoup (1998) introduced the factoring framework that the factoring application builds on (Math. Comp. 67). Kedlaya and Umans (2008, SIAM J. Comput. 2011) gave the multimodular algorithm formalized here, together with an algebraic algorithm for small characteristic.

Setting

Let r≥1r \ge 1r≥1 and write Z/rZ\mathbb Z/r\mathbb ZZ/rZ for the integers modulo rrr. Every element of Z/rZ\mathbb Z/r\mathbb ZZ/rZ has a lift, its representative in {0,…,r−1}\{0,\dots,r-1\}{0,…,r−1}. For f∈(Z/rZ)[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in (\mathbb Z/r\mathbb Z)[X_0,\dots,X_{m-1}]f∈(Z/rZ)[X0​,…,Xm−1​], f~∈Z[X0,…,Xm−1]\tilde f \in \mathbb Z[X_0,\dots,X_{m-1}]f~​∈Z[X0​,…,Xm−1​] replaces each coefficient by its lift; α~∈Zm\tilde\alpha \in \mathbb Z^mα~∈Zm lifts a point coordinatewise.

Algorithm MULTIMODULAR with degree parameter ddd and t≥1t \ge 1t≥1 rounds takes fff (degree at most d−1d-1d−1 in each variable) and a point α\alphaα. It lists the primes p1,…,pkp_1,\dots,p_kp1​,…,pk​ at most ℓ=16log⁡(dm(r−1)md)\ell = 16\log(d^m(r-1)^{md})ℓ=16log(dm(r−1)md), reduces f~\tilde ff~​ and α~\tilde\alphaα~ modulo each php_hph​, and evaluates the reductions fh(αh)∈Fphf_h(\alpha_h) \in \mathbb F_{p_h}fh​(αh​)∈Fph​​. It does this directly when t=1t = 1t=1, and by recursion with t−1t-1t−1 rounds otherwise. It then returns, reduced modulo rrr, the unique integer in {0,…,p1⋯pk−1}\{0,\dots,p_1\cdots p_k - 1\}{0,…,p1​⋯pk​−1} congruent to fh(αh)f_h(\alpha_h)fh​(αh​) modulo every php_hph​.

Let E(Z)∈(Z/rZ)[Z]E(Z) \in (\mathbb Z/r\mathbb Z)[Z]E(Z)∈(Z/rZ)[Z] be monic of degree eee and R=(Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z))R = (\mathbb Z/r\mathbb Z)[Z]/(E(Z))R=(Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z)). The lift of x∈Rx \in Rx∈R is its representative of degree at most e−1e-1e−1, with coefficients lifted to {0,…,r−1}\{0,\dots,r-1\}{0,…,r−1}, an element of Z[Z]\mathbb Z[Z]Z[Z]. Put

M=dm(e(r−1))(d−1)m+1+1,r′=M(e−1)dm+1.M = d^m\bigl(e(r-1)\bigr)^{(d-1)m+1} + 1,\qquad r' = M^{(e-1)dm+1}.M=dm(e(r−1))(d−1)m+1+1,r′=M(e−1)dm+1.

Algorithm MULTIMODULAR-FOR-EXTENSION-RING runs in four steps.

  1. Lift f∈R[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in R[X_0,\dots,X_{m-1}]f∈R[X0​,…,Xm−1​] and α∈Rm\alpha \in R^mα∈Rm to Z[Z]\mathbb Z[Z]Z[Z].
  2. Substitute Z=MZ = MZ=M and reduce modulo r′r'r′.
  3. Run MULTIMODULAR over Z/r′Z\mathbb Z/r'\mathbb ZZ/r′Z, obtaining β\betaβ.
  4. Form the polynomial Q(Z)Q(Z)Q(Z) whose coefficients are the base-MMM digits of β\betaβ, and return QQQ reduced modulo rrr and E(Z)E(Z)E(Z).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.4 (correctness)

For EEE monic of degree e≥1e \ge 1e≥1, m≥1m \ge 1m≥1, d≥2d \ge 2d≥2, t≥1t \ge 1t≥1, every f∈R[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in R[X_0,\dots,X_{m-1}]f∈R[X0​,…,Xm−1​] of degree at most d−1d-1d−1 in each variable, and every α∈Rm\alpha \in R^mα∈Rm:

MULTIMODULAR-FOR-EXTENSION-RINGd(f,α,t)=f(α).\mathrm{MULTIMODULAR\text{-}FOR\text{-}EXTENSION\text{-}RING}_d(f,\alpha,t) = f(\alpha).MULTIMODULAR-FOR-EXTENSION-RINGd​(f,α,t)=f(α).

Milestones

In the order the paper's proofs use them:

  1. Lemma 2.4. For every integer N≥2N \ge 2N≥2, ∏p≤16log⁡Np>N\displaystyle\prod_{p \le 16\log N} p > Np≤16logN∏​p>N.
  2. Magnitude bound (proof of Theorem 4.2). 0≤f~(α~)≤dm(r−1)md<p1⋯pk0 \le \tilde f(\tilde\alpha) \le d^m(r-1)^{md} < p_1\cdots p_k0≤f~​(α~)≤dm(r−1)md<p1​⋯pk​.
  3. Theorem 4.2 (correctness). MULTIMODULARd(f,α,r,t)=f(α)\mathrm{MULTIMODULAR}_d(f,\alpha,r,t) = f(\alpha)MULTIMODULARd​(f,α,r,t)=f(α) over Z/rZ\mathbb Z/r\mathbb ZZ/rZ.
  4. Coefficient bound (proof of Theorem 4.4). f~(α~)∈Z[Z]\tilde f(\tilde\alpha) \in \mathbb Z[Z]f~​(α~)∈Z[Z] has degree at most (e−1)dm(e-1)dm(e−1)dm and coefficients in {0,…,M−1}\{0,\dots,M-1\}{0,…,M−1}.
  5. Coincidence (proof of Theorem 4.4). The digit polynomial QQQ of fˉ(αˉ)\bar f(\bar\alpha)fˉ​(αˉ) equals f~(α~)\tilde f(\tilde\alpha)f~​(α~), and the reduction of f~(α~)\tilde f(\tilde\alpha)f~​(α~) modulo rrr and E(Z)E(Z)E(Z) is f(α)f(\alpha)f(α).

Significance

The result makes multivariate multipoint evaluation exact and fast over every finite ring of the form (Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z))(\mathbb Z/r\mathbb Z)[Z]/(E(Z))(Z/rZ)[Z]/(E(Z)), which includes every finite field Fq\mathbb F_qFq​. Combined with the paper's reduction from modular composition (Theorem 3.1) it yields modular composition of degree-nnn polynomials over Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ in n1+o(1)log⁡1+o(1)qn^{1+o(1)}\log^{1+o(1)} qn1+o(1)log1+o(1)q bit operations (§7). That is the step on which the paper's improvements to univariate polynomial factorization, irreducibility testing and minimal-polynomial computation rest (§§7–8). The same algorithm gives a data structure answering polynomial-evaluation queries in time polylogarithmic in the degree (§5).

The theorem is proved in the paper; nothing in it is open. As far as is known, no part of it has been machine-checked. This mission formalizes the correctness of both algorithms exactly as the paper defines them, step for step, including the Chinese-remainder recombination, the explicit prime threshold 16log⁡N16\log N16logN, and the base-MMM digit recovery. Lemma 2.4 is an explicit Chebyshev-type lower bound on the primorial, valid for all N≥2N \ge 2N≥2, and is reusable independently of this mission.

Difficulty

The recursion itself is routine. Two points carry the content. The first is the explicit prime threshold: the algorithm uses only primes up to 16log⁡N16\log N16logN, so its correctness depends on the explicit inequality of Lemma 2.4 for every N≥2N \ge 2N≥2, not on an asymptotic prime-number estimate. The small cases are part of the claim. The second is the extension-ring step: the integer β\betaβ produced over Z/r′Z\mathbb Z/r'\mathbb ZZ/r′Z must determine the polynomial f~(α~)∈Z[Z]\tilde f(\tilde\alpha) \in \mathbb Z[Z]f~​(α~)∈Z[Z] exactly. That needs simultaneous control of its degree and of every coefficient, against the specific constants MMM and r′r'r′. A bound on f~(α~)\tilde f(\tilde\alpha)f~​(α~) evaluated at a point does not by itself suffice.

Formalization scope

Lean represents Z/rZ\mathbb Z/r\mathbb ZZ/rZ as ZMod r with r≥1r \ge 1r≥1 (NeZero r, excluding ZMod 0 = ℤ), polynomials as MvPolynomial (Fin m) _ with variables indexed 0,…,m−10,\dots,m-10,…,m−1, and RRR as AdjoinRoot E for a monic E with 1≤1 \le1≤ E.natDegree. "Degree at most d−1d-1d−1 in each variable" is ∀ i, f.degreeOf i ≤ d - 1. log⁡\loglog is the natural logarithm; the paper does not fix a base, and the natural log is the strongest reading of Lemma 2.4. The primes p≤xp \le xp≤x for real xxx are the primes p≤⌊x⌋p \le \lfloor x\rfloorp≤⌊x⌋. Each algorithm is defined for a single evaluation point, since the paper processes the NNN points independently. The leaf t=1t = 1t=1 evaluates fhf_hfh​ at αh\alpha_hαh​ directly; that value is what Theorem 4.1's FFT algorithm outputs. r′r'r′ is M(e−1)dm+1M^{(e-1)dm+1}M(e−1)dm+1 as printed on p. 15; p. 16 prints M(e−1)(d−1)m+1M^{(e-1)(d-1)m+1}M(e−1)(d−1)m+1.

The hypotheses d≥2d \ge 2d≥2 and m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 are not written in the paper but are needed. For r=2r = 2r=2, d=1d = 1d=1, f=1f = 1f=1 the threshold ℓ\ellℓ is 000, no prime is used, and MULTIMODULAR returns 000. For m=0m = 0m=0 the inequality dm(r−1)(d−1)m+1≤dm(r−1)mdd^m(r-1)^{(d-1)m+1} \le d^m(r-1)^{md}dm(r−1)(d−1)m+1≤dm(r−1)md and the degree bound (e−1)dm(e-1)dm(e−1)dm both fail.

Only correctness is formalized. Every running-time bound in Theorems 4.1, 4.2, 4.4 and Corollaries 4.3, 4.5 is out of scope. The Chinese-remainder step and the digit step are defined from the residues and from β\betaβ alone: an algorithm that evaluates f~(α~)\tilde f(\tilde\alpha)f~​(α~) in Z\mathbb ZZ and reduces it, or that computes f(α)f(\alpha)f(α) in RRR directly, would make the theorems trivial and is not the algorithm stated here.

Needed infrastructure: explicit primorial lower bounds (Mathlib has primorial and Chebyshev's θ\thetaθ), the Chinese remainder theorem for several moduli (ZMod.prodEquivPi), bounds on evaluations of polynomials with nonnegative coefficients, and uniqueness of base-MMM representations of polynomials. Lemma 2.4 and the base-MMM uniqueness are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone are welcome, as are alternative proofs of Lemma 2.4.

Selected references

  • K. S. Kedlaya, C. Umans, Fast polynomial factorization and modular composition, Dagstuhl Seminar Proceedings 08381 (version of Aug. 31, 2008). http://drops.dagstuhl.de/opus/volltexte/2008/1777 — published in SIAM J. Comput. 40(6), 2011, https://doi.org/10.1137/08073408X.
  • R. P. Brent, H. T. Kung, Fast algorithms for manipulating formal power series, J. ACM 25(4), 1978. https://doi.org/10.1145/322092.322099
  • E. Kaltofen, V. Shoup, Subquadratic-time factoring of polynomials over finite fields, Math. Comp. 67, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0025-5718-98-00944-2
  • J. von zur Gathen, J. Gerhard, Modern Computer Algebra, Cambridge University Press, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139856065
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Algebra·Captain: mikedeng1

Fast Polynomial Factorization and Modular Composition 1: The Inverse Kronecker Map ψ Reduces Modular Composition f(g₀, …, g_{m−1}) mod h to One Multivariate Multipoint EvaluationResearch Paper

Motivation

Modular composition asks, given univariate polynomials f,g,hf, g, hf,g,h over a ring, for f(g(X)) mod h(X)f(g(X)) \bmod h(X)f(g(X))modh(X). It is the bottleneck step in the classical algorithms for factoring univariate polynomials over finite fields (Cantor–Zassenhaus, von zur Gathen–Shoup, Kaltofen–Shoup), for irreducibility testing and for computing minimal polynomials. Brent and Kung (1978) gave an algorithm using O(n(ω+1)/2)O(n^{(\omega+1)/2})O(n(ω+1)/2) operations for degree nnn, and for three decades no algorithm with a near-linear operation count was known in general.

Kedlaya and Umans (Dagstuhl Seminar Proceedings 08381, 2008; journal version SIAM J. Comput. 40(6), 2011, doi:10.1137/08073408X) obtained near-linear modular composition over finite fields, and with it asymptotically faster algorithms for factoring polynomials over finite fields. Their route has two halves: a reduction of modular composition to multivariate multipoint evaluation (Section 3), and new fast algorithms for the latter (Sections 4 and 6). This mission formalizes the correctness of the first half, Theorem 3.1. The paper notes that Shoup and Smolensky used essentially the same transformation in an unpublished 1992 manuscript.

Setting

Throughout, RRR is an arbitrary commutative ring. Variables are indexed from 000.

MULTIVARIATE MULTIPOINT EVALUATION (Problem 2.1): given f∈R[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in R[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}]f∈R[X0​,…,Xm−1​] with individual degrees at most d−1d-1d−1 and points α0,…,αN−1∈Rm\alpha_0, \dots, \alpha_{N-1} \in R^mα0​,…,αN−1​∈Rm, output f(α0),…,f(αN−1)f(\alpha_0), \dots, f(\alpha_{N-1})f(α0​),…,f(αN−1​).

MODULAR COMPOSITION (Problem 2.2): given f∈R[X0,…,Xm−1]f \in R[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}]f∈R[X0​,…,Xm−1​] with individual degrees at most d−1d-1d−1, and g0,…,gm−1,h∈R[X]g_0, \dots, g_{m-1}, h \in R[X]g0​,…,gm−1​,h∈R[X] of degree at most N−1N-1N−1 with the leading coefficient of hhh a unit, output f(g0(X),…,gm−1(X)) mod h(X)f(g_0(X), \dots, g_{m-1}(X)) \bmod h(X)f(g0​(X),…,gm−1​(X))modh(X), the unique rrr with deg⁡r<deg⁡h\deg r < \deg hdegr<degh and h∣f(g0,…,gm−1)−rh \mid f(g_0, \dots, g_{m-1}) - rh∣f(g0​,…,gm−1​)−r.

The inverse Kronecker map (Definition 2.3) ψh,ℓ:R[X0,…,Xm−1]→R[Y0,0,…,Ym−1,ℓ−1]\psi_{h,\ell} : R[X_0, \dots, X_{m-1}] \to R[Y_{0,0}, \dots, Y_{m-1,\ell-1}]ψh,ℓ​:R[X0​,…,Xm−1​]→R[Y0,0​,…,Ym−1,ℓ−1​] is the RRR-linear map that sends the monomial ∏iXiei\prod_i X_i^{e_i}∏i​Xiei​​ to ∏i∏j<ℓYi,jai,j\prod_i \prod_{j<\ell} Y_{i,j}^{a_{i,j}}∏i​∏j<ℓ​Yi,jai,j​​, where ei=∑j≥0ai,jhje_i = \sum_{j \ge 0} a_{i,j} h^jei​=∑j≥0​ai,j​hj is the base-hhh expansion. It trades individual degree for number of variables: every individual degree of ψh,ℓ(f)\psi_{h,\ell}(f)ψh,ℓ​(f) is below hhh.

The algorithm of Theorem 3.1 takes 2≤d0<d2 \le d_0 < d2≤d0​<d, sets ℓ=⌈log⁡d0d⌉\ell = \lceil \log_{d_0} d \rceilℓ=⌈logd0​​d⌉ and N′=Nmℓd0N' = N m \ell d_0N′=Nmℓd0​, receives points β0,…,βN′−1∈R\beta_0, \dots, \beta_{N'-1} \in Rβ0​,…,βN′−1​∈R whose differences are units, and

  1. computes f′=ψd0,ℓ(f)f' = \psi_{d_0,\ell}(f)f′=ψd0​,ℓ​(f);
  2. computes gi,j=gid0 j mod hg_{i,j} = g_i^{d_0^{\,j}} \bmod hgi,j​=gid0j​​modh for all iii and j<ℓj < \ellj<ℓ;
  3. computes αi,j,k=gi,j(βk)\alpha_{i,j,k} = g_{i,j}(\beta_k)αi,j,k​=gi,j​(βk​);
  4. computes f′(α0,0,k,…,αm−1,ℓ−1,k)f'(\alpha_{0,0,k}, \dots, \alpha_{m-1,\ell-1,k})f′(α0,0,k​,…,αm−1,ℓ−1,k​) for k<N′k < N'k<N′ (one multivariate multipoint evaluation);
  5. interpolates these N′N'N′ values at the nodes βk\beta_kβk​;
  6. outputs the result modulo hhh.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.1, correctness

algorithm(d0,d,f,g,h,β)  =  f(g0(X),…,gm−1(X)) mod h(X),\mathrm{algorithm}(d_0, d, f, g, h, \beta) \;=\; f\bigl(g_0(X), \dots, g_{m-1}(X)\bigr) \bmod h(X),algorithm(d0​,d,f,g,h,β)=f(g0​(X),…,gm−1​(X))modh(X),

for all m,N≥1m, N \ge 1m,N≥1, 2≤d0<d2 \le d_0 < d2≤d0​<d, fff with individual degrees ≤d−1\le d-1≤d−1, gi,hg_i, hgi​,h of degree ≤N−1\le N-1≤N−1 with lc(h)\mathrm{lc}(h)lc(h) a unit, and β0,…,βN′−1\beta_0, \dots, \beta_{N'-1}β0​,…,βN′−1​ distinct with unit differences. The right-hand side is stated through the characterization of the remainder (divisibility by hhh and degree below deg⁡h\deg hdegh).

Milestones (in the order the proof uses them)

  • Definition 2.3, remark: if every individual degree of fff is at most hℓ−1h^\ell - 1hℓ−1, then ψh,ℓ(f)(X0h0,…,Xm−1hℓ−1)=f\psi_{h,\ell}(f)\bigl(X_0^{h^0}, \dots, X_{m-1}^{h^{\ell-1}}\bigr) = fψh,ℓ​(f)(X0h0​,…,Xm−1hℓ−1​)=f.
  • Definition 2.3, remark: ψh,ℓ\psi_{h,\ell}ψh,ℓ​ is injective on such polynomials (not used by the goal).
  • Proof of Theorem 3.1: f′(g0,0,…,gm−1,ℓ−1)≡f(g0,…,gm−1)(modh)f'(g_{0,0}, \dots, g_{m-1,\ell-1}) \equiv f(g_0, \dots, g_{m-1}) \pmod{h}f′(g0,0​,…,gm−1,ℓ−1​)≡f(g0​,…,gm−1​)(modh).
  • Proof of Theorem 3.1, Step 5: deg⁡f′(g0,0(X),…,gm−1,ℓ−1(X))<N′\deg f'(g_{0,0}(X), \dots, g_{m-1,\ell-1}(X)) < N'degf′(g0,0​(X),…,gm−1,ℓ−1​(X))<N′.

A supporting theorem states that the interpolation formula over a commutative ring (Figure 1) recovers every polynomial of degree <n< n<n from its values at nnn nodes with unit differences.

Significance

Theorem 3.1 says that modular composition is no harder than one multivariate multipoint evaluation with mℓm\ellmℓ variables, individual degrees below d0d_0d0​, and N′N'N′ points, up to quasi-linear univariate work. Combined with the paper's fast multipoint evaluation algorithms this gives modular composition over Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ in n1+o(1)log⁡1+o(1)qn^{1+o(1)}\log^{1+o(1)} qn1+o(1)log1+o(1)q bit operations, and from there the paper's improved bounds for polynomial factorization, irreducibility testing, minimal polynomials and modular power projection (Sections 7–8). The converse reduction (Theorem 3.3) shows the two problems are essentially equivalent.

The paper's proof of correctness is a short paragraph; the operation counts are the paper's main concern. This mission makes the correctness exact: the algorithm is defined step for step, and its output is proved equal to the specification. As far as the platform's corpus shows, neither the inverse Kronecker map nor this reduction has a machine-checked statement; the running-time half is not part of this mission.

Difficulty

The obvious argument substitutes gid0jg_i^{d_0^j}gid0j​​ for Yi,jY_{i,j}Yi,j​ and invokes the inverse Kronecker identity. Two points keep this from being immediate. First, ψh,ℓ\psi_{h,\ell}ψh,ℓ​ is linear but not multiplicative, and it discards base-hhh digits beyond position ℓ−1\ell-1ℓ−1; the identity holds only for individual degrees at most hℓ−1h^\ell - 1hℓ−1, which here requires d≤d0⌈log⁡d0d⌉d \le d_0^{\lceil \log_{d_0} d\rceil}d≤d0⌈logd0​​d⌉​. Second, the algorithm never sees f′(g0,0,… )f'(g_{0,0}, \dots)f′(g0,0​,…) itself, only its values at N′N'N′ points: interpolation recovers it only if its degree is below N′N'N′, which is why Step 2 reduces modulo hhh before substituting, and interpolation over a ring (not a field) needs the unit-difference hypothesis throughout. Mathlib's Lagrange interpolation is stated over fields, so the ring version must be handled directly.

Formalization scope

  • RRR is any commutative ring (CommRing R); there is no field or nontriviality assumption.
  • Variables are Fin m; the new variables Yi,jY_{i,j}Yi,j​ are Fin m × Fin ℓ; points are Fin N'.
  • Individual degrees are MvPolynomial.degreeOf; "degree at most N−1N-1N−1" is natDegree ≤ N - 1.
  • ℓ\ellℓ is Nat.clog d₀ d and N′=Nmℓd0N' = N m \ell d_0N′=Nmℓd0​; ℓ\ellℓ is not a free parameter.
  • "mod hhh" for hhh with unit leading coefficient is the remainder on division by the monic associate h⋅lc(h)−1h \cdot \mathrm{lc}(h)^{-1}h⋅lc(h)−1; interpolation is the Lagrange formula with Ring.inverse of the node differences.
  • Step 4 is MvPolynomial.eval, which is exactly the output of Problem 2.1.
  • Added hypotheses: m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 and N≥1N \ge 1N≥1 (the paper does not consider m=0m = 0m=0, where N′=0N' = 0N′=0, or N=0N = 0N=0, where "degree at most N−1N - 1N−1" would collapse in natural-number arithmetic).
  • In the goal, "deg⁡r<deg⁡h\deg r < \deg hdegr<degh" is weakened to "deg⁡r<deg⁡h\deg r < \deg hdegr<degh or r=0r = 0r=0" only to cover the zero ring; in any nontrivial ring the two agree.
  • Only correctness is formalized. Operation counts, the O(⋅)O(\cdot)O(⋅) and polylog⁡\mathrm{poly}\logpolylog bounds, and the count of invocations are out of scope.

Step 5 is the interpolation formula applied to the N′N'N′ computed values and nodes alone; it is not defined as the polynomial f′(g0,0,…,gm−1,ℓ−1)f'(g_{0,0}, \dots, g_{m-1,\ell-1})f′(g0,0​,…,gm−1,ℓ−1​), and the goal is the six-step output, not the congruence alone, so the statement cannot be closed by unfolding definitions.

Useful infrastructure, reusable beyond this mission: base-hhh digit manipulation of exponent vectors, Lagrange interpolation over commutative rings with unit node differences, and remainders modulo polynomials with unit leading coefficient. Proofs of any milestone, and of the supporting interpolation theorem, are welcome independently.

Selected references

  • K. S. Kedlaya, C. Umans, Fast polynomial factorization and modular composition, Dagstuhl Seminar Proceedings 08381, 2008. http://drops.dagstuhl.de/opus/volltexte/2008/1777
  • K. S. Kedlaya, C. Umans, Fast polynomial factorization and modular composition, SIAM J. Comput. 40(6):1767–1802, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1137/08073408X
  • R. P. Brent, H. T. Kung, Fast algorithms for manipulating formal power series, J. ACM 25(4):581–595, 1978. https://doi.org/10.1145/322092.322099
  • J. von zur Gathen, J. Gerhard, Modern Computer Algebra, Cambridge University Press, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139856065
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Linear OptimizationOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Online Primal-Dual Algorithms for Covering and Packing 2: The Phased Online Fractional Covering Scheme Covers Every Constraint to 1/B at Cost at Most 8 log(2n)/B Times the OptimumResearch Paper

Motivation

Online covering models decisions that must be made as requirements arrive. A planner knows the cost of each available resource, but learns the requirements one at a time and cannot undo an allocation already made. This occurs, for example, when requests for network service or elements needing coverage appear over time. The central question is how much more an online fractional allocation can cost than a best allocation chosen after all requirements are known. Buchbinder and Naor study this question through a paired covering and packing linear program and give an online scheme for arbitrary nonnegative constraint coefficients, not only incidence coefficients in {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1} (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, §§2–4).

The result targeted here is Theorem 4.1 of that paper. It concerns the fractional covering scheme of §4, before the separate extension to box constraints in §4.1. The theorem is a statement about the particular phased scheme, so the scheme's state and update rule form part of the mathematical setting. The online requirement also matters: after each new constraint, earlier allocations remain in force (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, pp. 4, 8).

Setting

Let III be a finite nonempty set of nnn primal variables and let k=0,…,m−1k=0,\ldots,m-1k=0,…,m−1 index constraints in arrival order. The known cost of variable iii is ci>0c_i>0ci​>0. Constraint kkk has coefficient aik≥0a_{ik}\ge0aik​≥0 for variable iii; when it arrives, the online algorithm learns its coefficients. The normalized offline covering problem minimizes ∑icizi\sum_i c_i z_i∑i​ci​zi​ over zi≥0z_i\ge0zi​≥0 subject to ∑iaikzi≥1\sum_i a_{ik}z_i\ge1∑i​aik​zi​≥1 for every constraint considered. Its packing dual maximizes ∑kyk\sum_k y_k∑k​yk​ over yk≥0y_k\ge0yk​≥0 subject to ∑kaikyk≤ci\sum_k a_{ik}y_k\le c_i∑k​aik​yk​≤ci​ for each iii. The finite data and sign conventions are those of Figure 1 (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, pp. 3–4).

The scheme accepts a parameter B>0B>0B>0 and asks for coverage only to 1/B1/B1/B. It maintains a sequence of phases. The first phase bound α1\alpha_1α1​ is B−1B^{-1}B−1 times the least ratio ci/ai0c_i/a_{i0}ci​/ai0​ among the positive coefficients of the first constraint. The bound doubles at a restart. Within a phase, the vector yyy begins at zero, the initial primal allocation is xi=α/(2nci)x_i=\alpha/(2nc_i)xi​=α/(2nci​), and the allocation subsequently follows the exponential expression on page 8. The current phase may need to process constraints already seen in earlier phases. Old phase vectors are retained: the actual online allocation is the coordinatewise maximum of the current and all finished phase vectors. Thus resetting a phase does not retract an earlier allocation (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, p. 8).

Formalization targets

Theorem 4.1: coverage and competitive cost

For every nonempty arrival prefix of length JJJ, a run of the phased scheme exists. Every completed run has output xxx satisfying

∑iaikxi≥1B(k<J),\sum_i a_{ik}x_i\ge\frac1B\qquad(k<J),i∑​aik​xi​≥B1​(k<J),

and, for every nonnegative offline comparison vector zzz satisfying ∑iaikzi≥1\sum_i a_{ik}z_i\ge1∑i​aik​zi​≥1 for each k<Jk<Jk<J,

∑icixi≤8log⁡(2n)B∑icizi.\sum_i c_i x_i\le\frac{8\log(2n)}{B}\sum_i c_i z_i.i∑​ci​xi​≤B8log(2n)​i∑​ci​zi​.

The paper states the ratio as O(log⁡n/B)O(\log n/B)O(logn/B). Its closing display on page 9 yields the explicit factor 8log⁡(2n)/B8\log(2n)/B8log(2n)/B used here. The benchmark uses the unscaled covering constraints of Figure 1; replacing them with constraints at 1/B1/B1/B would change the guarantee (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, Theorem 4.1 and proof, pp. 8–9).

The four claims within its proof

The milestone list follows the four claims printed under Theorem 4.1. A finished phase has dual objective at least Bαr/(2log⁡(2n))B\alpha_r/(2\log(2n))Bαr​/(2log(2n)); every phase dual vector satisfies the packing constraints; the sum of phase primal costs through the current phase is less than 2αr2\alpha_r2αr​; and the actual allocation covers every arrived constraint to 1/B1/B1/B. These are statements about the phase records of the scheme, including a partly processed round that ends in a restart (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, pp. 8–9).

Significance

The theorem gives a cost guarantee for a general online covering problem while allowing arbitrary nonnegative coefficients. It separates the cost paid by an allocation from the level of coverage requested through BBB. Its four claims identify the quantities that make the guarantee meaningful: the dual vector certifies a lower bound for an offline comparison, the phase costs control the online expenditure, and the output remains feasible as constraints arrive. The same primal–dual setting is used elsewhere in the paper for online packing and for applications of covering and packing methods (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, §§3–5).

The paper proves Theorem 4.1. This mission asks for a machine-checked account of the known result and of the scheme to which it applies. A published formal restatement, OnlinePrimalDual.GeneralPacking.theorem14_3, already gives a ratio conclusion under an assumed ratio bound and an assumed weak-duality inequality; those hypotheses contain the main work needed here. The present goal instead quantifies over runs generated by the update rule and asks both that a run exists and that all such runs satisfy the guarantees. The published general instance definition is reused, so the finite covering and packing data have a shared interface.

Difficulty

An online allocation cannot be evaluated solely from its final vector. A phase restart resets the working dual vector and restarts the constraint scan, while allocations from completed phases still affect the actual output. A statement about arbitrary vectors with a presumed cost bound would leave out this behavior. The continuous update also requires a precise stopping event when coverage or the phase cost reaches its threshold. The cost guarantee is sensitive to which condition wins if both occur together, and to whether a phase can restart indefinitely. Those details must be represented before any claim about completed phases has the paper's meaning (Buchbinder and Naor, 2009, pp. 8–9).

Formalization scope

Lean uses OnlinePrimalDual.GeneralPacking.GeneralInstance I (Fin m) for the coefficient matrix and costs. A nonempty finite type III represents the nnn primal variables; Fin m supplies the ordered constraints. The theorem assumes m≥1m\ge1m≥1, B>0B>0B>0, and a positive coefficient in every constraint. The last condition makes each arriving constraint coverable and makes the first ratio minimum nonempty; zero coefficients are omitted from that minimum. The paper treats infeasible all-zero rows implicitly. The minimum is over a finite nonempty set, so the real infimum in the Lean definition equals the ordinary minimum. All sums are finite and all logarithms are natural.

The run is an event relation with three events: arrival of one new constraint after all known constraints have been processed, completion of a covered round at its first stopping time, and restart at the cost cap while coverage remains deficient. A restart doubles α\alphaα, records the old phase, resets the dual variables, and resumes at the first known constraint. The state records the current phase and all finished phases; the output takes their coordinatewise maximum. A simultaneous coverage and cost event counts as covered. Reaching the cost cap models the continuous stopping time behind the paper's wording that the cost “exceeds” the bound. The theorem asserts run existence, so a ratio claim cannot hold merely because the run relation has no witness.

The explicit O(⋅)O(\cdot)O(⋅) instantiation in this mission is 8log⁡(2n)/B8\log(2n)/B8log(2n)/B, from the page 9 closing display. The first-phase case is bounded there by 1/B1/B1/B times the optimum and is included in the same stated coefficient. The comparison vector must satisfy the original level-one constraints. Theorem 4.2, which adds upper bounds on variables and appears in §4.1, is outside this mission. The run definition, phase-cost and coverage functions, and the four claims are reusable infrastructure for later work on continuous online primal–dual schemes.

Selected references

  • Niv Buchbinder and Joseph Naor, Online Primal-Dual Algorithms for Covering and Packing, Mathematics of Operations Research, 2009. DOI: 10.1287/moor.1080.0363.
7 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

A c^k n 5-Approximation Algorithm for Treewidth 1: If tw(G) ≤ k, Pushed Terminal Separations Around a 3/4-Balanced Separation Glue to a Separation of Order k+1 with Sides ≤ 7/8|V|+(|B|+k+1)/2Research Paper

Motivation

Treewidth measures how closely a graph resembles a tree. Many problems that are NP-hard on general graphs can be solved in time linear in the number of vertices once a tree decomposition of bounded width is available, so computing such decompositions quickly is a basic task in algorithmic graph theory. Bodlaender, Drange, Dregi, Fomin, Lokshtanov and Pilipczuk (SIAM J. Comput. 45(2), 2016) gave an algorithm that, for a graph GGG on nnn vertices and an integer kkk, either reports that the treewidth of GGG exceeds kkk or returns a tree decomposition of width at most 5k+45k+45k+4, in time 2O(k)n2^{O(k)} n2O(k)n.

The paper's headline is that algorithm, a statement about pseudo-code and running times. This mission does not formalize it. It formalizes one of the paper's combinatorial lemmas, Lemma 6.5 (p. 369), which the algorithm's data structure uses to answer its balanced-separator query: it turns the search for a small balanced separator into two maximization problems that a dynamic program can solve.

Timeline. Robertson and Seymour (Graph Minors II, J. Algorithms 7, 1986) proved that graphs of treewidth kkk have balanced separators of size k+1k+1k+1 (Lemma 2.1 of the paper). Robertson and Seymour (Graph Minors XIII, 1995) used it in an O(33kn2)O(3^{3k} n^2)O(33kn2) approximation algorithm, Reed (1992) improved the dependence on nnn to nlog⁡nn \log nnlogn, and Bodlaender et al. (2016) reached linear time with a single-exponential dependence on kkk.

Setting

All graphs are finite and simple. For X⊆V(G)X \subseteq V(G)X⊆V(G), G∖XG \setminus XG∖X is the graph obtained by deleting XXX; its components are the vertex sets of its connected components.

A separation of GGG is a partition (L,X,R)(L, X, R)(L,X,R) of V(G)V(G)V(G) (parts may be empty) such that no edge of GGG joins LLL to RRR. Its order is ∣X∣|X|∣X∣. It is α\alphaα-balanced if ∣L∣,∣R∣≤α∣V(G)∣|L|, |R| \le \alpha|V(G)|∣L∣,∣R∣≤α∣V(G)∣.

For W⊆V(G)W \subseteq V(G)W⊆V(G) and sets of terminals TL,TRT_L, T_RTL​,TR​, a terminal separation of the induced subgraph G[W]G[W]G[W] of order ℓ\ellℓ (Definition 6.4) is a partition (L,X,R)(L, X, R)(L,X,R) of WWW with

TL⊆L,TR⊆R,no edge between L and R,∣X∣≤ℓ.T_L \subseteq L,\qquad T_R \subseteq R,\qquad \text{no edge between } L \text{ and } R,\qquad |X| \le \ell.TL​⊆L,TR​⊆R,no edge between L and R,∣X∣≤ℓ.

It is left-pushed if ∣L∣|L|∣L∣ is maximum, and right-pushed if ∣R∣|R|∣R∣ is maximum, among all terminal separations of G[W]G[W]G[W] of order ℓ\ellℓ with the same terminals.

The treewidth tw(G)\mathrm{tw}(G)tw(G) is the least width of a tree decomposition of GGG (Definition 1.1), where the width is the largest bag size minus one.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 6.5

Let tw(G)≤k\mathrm{tw}(G) \le ktw(G)≤k and let (A1,B,A2)(A_1, B, A_2)(A1​,B,A2​) be a separation of GGG with ∣A1∣,∣A2∣≤34∣V(G)∣|A_1|, |A_2| \le \tfrac34|V(G)|∣A1​∣,∣A2​∣≤43​∣V(G)∣. Then there are a partition (TL,XB,TR)(T_L, X_B, T_R)(TL​,XB​,TR​) of BBB and integers k1,k2k_1, k_2k1​,k2​ with k1+k2+∣XB∣≤k+1k_1 + k_2 + |X_B| \le k+1k1​+k2​+∣XB​∣≤k+1 such that, for Gi=G[Ai∪(B∖XB)]G_i = G[A_i \cup (B \setminus X_B)]Gi​=G[Ai​∪(B∖XB​)] with terminals TL,TRT_L, T_RTL​,TR​,

  1. G1G_1G1​ and G2G_2G2​ have terminal separations of orders k1k_1k1​ and k2k_2k2​;
  2. for every left-pushed (L1,X1,R1)(L_1, X_1, R_1)(L1​,X1​,R1​) of order k1k_1k1​ in G1G_1G1​ and every right-pushed (L2,X2,R2)(L_2, X_2, R_2)(L2​,X2​,R2​) of order k2k_2k2​ in G2G_2G2​, the triple (L1∪TL∪L2, X1∪XB∪X2, R1∪TR∪R2)(L_1 \cup T_L \cup L_2,\ X_1 \cup X_B \cup X_2,\ R_1 \cup T_R \cup R_2)(L1​∪TL​∪L2​, X1​∪XB​∪X2​, R1​∪TR​∪R2​) is a terminal separation of GGG of order at most k+1k+1k+1 with
∣L1∪TL∪L2∣, ∣R1∪TR∪R2∣≤78∣V(G)∣+∣B∣+(k+1)2.|L_1 \cup T_L \cup L_2|,\ |R_1 \cup T_R \cup R_2| \le \tfrac78|V(G)| + \frac{|B| + (k+1)}{2}.∣L1​∪TL​∪L2​∣, ∣R1​∪TR​∪R2​∣≤87​∣V(G)∣+2∣B∣+(k+1)​.

Milestones

In the order of the proof, the milestones are: Lemma 2.1 (balanced SSS-separators of size k+1k+1k+1, cited from Graph Minors II); the packing step of the proof sketch of Lemma 2.2 (components holding at most 12∣S∣\tfrac12|S|21​∣S∣ of SSS each split into two sides holding at most 23∣S∣\tfrac23|S|32​∣S∣ each); the folklore 23\tfrac2332​-balanced separation of order k+1k+1k+1; the restriction of that separation to G1,G2G_1, G_2G1​,G2​, which gives part (i); four lower bounds on ∣L∩Ai∣|L \cap A_i|∣L∩Ai​∣, ∣R∩Ai∣|R \cap A_i|∣R∩Ai​∣; the dichotomy that two opposite "quadrants" have at least 18∣V(G)∣−∣B∣+(k+1)2\tfrac18|V(G)| - \tfrac{|B|+(k+1)}{2}81​∣V(G)∣−2∣B∣+(k+1)​ vertices each; the comparison of pushed separations with the restricted one; and the gluing step of part (ii).

Significance

Lemma 6.5 is what makes the paper's balanced-separator query computable: given a bag BBB that splits a component in a balanced way, a left-pushed and a right-pushed terminal separation are each the solution of a maximization problem, and the lemma guarantees that gluing them gives a separator of order k+1k+1k+1 whose sides are bounded away from ∣V(G)∣|V(G)|∣V(G)∣. The 78\tfrac7887​ constant feeds into the approximation ratio of the whole algorithm.

The proof is complete in the paper and elementary given Lemma 2.1. No part of it is formalized in Lean's Mathlib or, as far as a search of the Prove2Me catalog shows, on the platform. Lemma 2.1 itself, Robertson and Seymour's balanced-separator theorem for bounded treewidth, is not in Mathlib; a machine-checked proof of it would be reusable wherever treewidth separators are used (divide-and-conquer on tree decompositions, Lipton–Tarjan style arguments, grid-minor theorems).

Difficulty

Everything after Lemma 2.1 is counting with partitions, but the bookkeeping is the obstacle: the two separations (A1,B,A2)(A_1, B, A_2)(A1​,B,A2​) and (L,X,R)(L, X, R)(L,X,R) cut V(G)V(G)V(G) into nine pieces, the induced subgraphs G1,G2G_1, G_2G1​,G2​ overlap on B∖XBB \setminus X_BB∖XB​, and pushedness is a maximum over a family of partitions of a subset, not of V(G)V(G)V(G).

Lemma 2.1 is the hard milestone. It is a statement about tree decompositions, and any proof has to relate subtrees of the decomposition tree to components of G∖XG \setminus XG∖X for a bag XXX, infrastructure that does not yet exist in Mathlib.

Formalization scope

  • Vertices. A finite type V : Type with decidable equality; vertex sets are Finset V, V(G)V(G)V(G) is Finset.univ, ∣V(G)∣|V(G)|∣V(G)∣ is Fintype.card V. Universe 0 matches the published definition of treewidth.
  • Treewidth. "tw(G)≤k\mathrm{tw}(G) \le ktw(G)≤k" is the published RobertsonSeymour1986.GM5.TreewidthLE G k: a decomposition tree on a finite type whose bags have at most k+1k+1k+1 vertices. Definition 1.1 roots the tree; rooting does not change the width.
  • Components of G∖XG \setminus XG∖X. The component of u∉Xu \notin Xu∈/X is avoidComp G X u: the vertices reachable from uuu by a walk of GGG none of whose vertices, endpoints included, lies in XXX.
  • Partitions are pairwise disjoint triples with the given union; empty parts are allowed.
  • Induced subgraphs G[W]G[W]G[W] are encoded by their vertex set WWW: a terminal separation of G[W]G[W]G[W] is a partition of WWW, with GGG's adjacency restricted to WWW. Pushedness maximizes over partitions of WWW only.
  • "Of order ℓ\ellℓ" means ∣X∣≤ℓ|X| \le \ell∣X∣≤ℓ, as in Definition 6.4 (iii).
  • Arithmetic. Bounds with fractions or subtraction (34\tfrac3443​, 23\tfrac2332​, 78\tfrac7887​, 18∣V(G)∣−∣B∣+(k+1)2\tfrac18|V(G)| - \tfrac{|B|+(k+1)}{2}81​∣V(G)∣−2∣B∣+(k+1)​) are stated over R\mathbb RR; bounds without subtraction may be cleared of denominators in N\mathbb NN (2∣C∩S∣≤∣S∣2|C \cap S| \le |S|2∣C∩S∣≤∣S∣, 3∣L′∩S∣≤2∣S∣3|L' \cap S| \le 2|S|3∣L′∩S∣≤2∣S∣).
  • Corrections of the page. The printed bound of Lemma 6.5 has ∣X∣|X|∣X∣ where the proof derives ∣B∣|B|∣B∣; the goal states ∣B∣|B|∣B∣. The proof's "14\tfrac1441​- and 13\tfrac1331​-balanced" means 34\tfrac3443​ and 23\tfrac2332​; the milestone uses the latter.

Part (i) is part of the goal: without it, left- and right-pushed separations of the chosen orders might not exist and part (ii) would hold vacuously. Choosing XB=BX_B = BXB​=B does not trivialize the goal, because the size bound and the budget k1+k2+∣XB∣≤k+1k_1 + k_2 + |X_B| \le k+1k1​+k2​+∣XB​∣≤k+1 must hold simultaneously.

Welcome contributions: a proof of Lemma 2.1 from tree decompositions (reusable on its own), the packing lemma, and the counting milestones of the proof of Lemma 6.5.

Selected references

  • H. L. Bodlaender, P. G. Drange, M. S. Dregi, F. V. Fomin, D. Lokshtanov, M. Pilipczuk, A cknc^k nckn 5-approximation algorithm for treewidth, SIAM J. Comput. 45(2):317–378, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1137/130947374
  • N. Robertson, P. D. Seymour, Graph minors. II. Algorithmic aspects of tree-width, J. Algorithms 7(3):309–322, 1986. https://doi.org/10.1016/0196-6774(86)90023-4
  • N. Robertson, P. D. Seymour, Graph minors. XIII. The disjoint paths problem, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 63(1):65–110, 1995. https://doi.org/10.1006/jctb.1995.1006
  • B. A. Reed, Finding approximate separators and computing tree width quickly, STOC 1992, 221–228. https://doi.org/10.1145/129712.129734
12 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsComplexity TheoryLinear Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy 2: The LP Algorithm Decides PCSPs with Majority or Alternating-Threshold Polymorphisms of All Odd AritiesResearch Paper

Motivation

A constraint satisfaction problem (CSP) asks whether variables can be assigned values so that every constraint of a given instance holds. Feder and Vardi conjectured, and Bulatov and Zhuk proved in 2017, that every CSP over a finite set of relations is either polynomial-time solvable or NP-complete, and that the answer is governed by the polymorphisms of the relations: the functions that map tuples of satisfying assignments, coordinate by coordinate, to a satisfying assignment.

A promise CSP (PCSP) relaxes the question. Each constraint comes as a pair of relations P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q; the input is promised to be satisfiable with every constraint read as PPP, or unsatisfiable even with every constraint read as QQQ, and the task is to tell which. Approximate graph colouring ("is this 3-colourable graph 100-colourable?") and (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT are of this kind. Austrin, Guruswami and Håstad (2017, doi:10.1137/15M1006507) showed that (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT is NP-hard via polymorphisms; Brakensiek and Guruswami extended the polymorphism view to general Boolean PCSPs and proved a dichotomy for symmetric Boolean families (arXiv:1704.01937v2, SODA 2018, SIAM J. Comput. 2021). Later work by Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970) built the general algebraic theory of PCSPs on this foundation.

This mission takes one ingredient of the dichotomy: the tractable side for two polymorphism families that have no counterpart among tractable CSPs, the Majority and the Alternating-Threshold functions. The paper solves both with the same linear programming test.

Setting

The domain is {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1}. A finite family of promise relations is Γ={(PR,QR):R∈τ}\Gamma = \{(P_R, Q_R) : R \in \tau\}Γ={(PR​,QR​):R∈τ}, with τ\tauτ finite and PR⊆QR⊆{0,1}kRP_R \subseteq Q_R \subseteq \{0,1\}^{k_R}PR​⊆QR​⊆{0,1}kR​. An instance Ψ=(ΨP,ΨQ)\Psi = (\Psi_P, \Psi_Q)Ψ=(ΨP​,ΨQ​) has variables x1,…,xnx_1, \dots, x_nx1​,…,xn​ and clauses Rj(xj1,…,xjk)R_j(x_{j_1}, \dots, x_{j_k})Rj​(xj1​​,…,xjk​​); a variable may occur several times in a clause. ΨP\Psi_PΨP​ reads each clause with PRjP_{R_j}PRj​​, and ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​ with QRjQ_{R_j}QRj​​. Since P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q, satisfiability of ΨP\Psi_PΨP​ implies that of ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​.

A function f:{0,1}L→{0,1}f : \{0,1\}^L \to \{0,1\}f:{0,1}L→{0,1} is a polymorphism of Γ\GammaΓ if for every RRR and all x(1),…,x(L)∈PRx^{(1)}, \dots, x^{(L)} \in P_Rx(1),…,x(L)∈PR​ the tuple (f(x1(1),…,x1(L)),…,f(xk(1),…,xk(L)))\big(f(x^{(1)}_1, \dots, x^{(L)}_1), \dots, f(x^{(1)}_k, \dots, x^{(L)}_k)\big)(f(x1(1)​,…,x1(L)​),…,f(xk(1)​,…,xk(L)​)) lies in QRQ_RQR​. For odd LLL,

MajL(x)=1  ⟺  ∑i=1Lxi>L2,ATL(x)=1  ⟺  ∑i=1L(−1)i−1xi>0.\mathrm{Maj}_L(x) = 1 \iff \sum_{i=1}^L x_i > \frac L2, \qquad \mathrm{AT}_L(x) = 1 \iff \sum_{i=1}^L (-1)^{i-1} x_i > 0 .MajL​(x)=1⟺i=1∑L​xi​>2L​,ATL​(x)=1⟺i=1∑L​(−1)i−1xi​>0.

The LP relaxation of Ψ\PsiΨ has one unknown vj∈[0,1]v_j \in [0,1]vj​∈[0,1] per variable, and for every clause Rj(xj1,…,xjk)R_j(x_{j_1}, \dots, x_{j_k})Rj​(xj1​​,…,xjk​​) of ΨP\Psi_PΨP​ it requires (vj1,…,vjk)(v_{j_1}, \dots, v_{j_k})(vj1​​,…,vjk​​) to lie in the convex hull of PRjP_{R_j}PRj​​. The §3.2 algorithm loops over the variables: it fixes vj=0v_j = 0vj​=0 and re-solves the LP, then, if that is infeasible, fixes vj=1v_j = 1vj​=1 and re-solves, and outputs "unsatisfiable" if both are infeasible. If every variable passes, it outputs "satisfiable". In Lean the answer is the predicate LPAlgAccepts 𝔸 X: the LP is feasible and, for each jjj, it has a solution with vj=0v_j = 0vj​=0 or one with vj=1v_j = 1vj​=1.

Formalization targets

Goal: correctness of the §3.2 algorithm

If MajL∈Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Maj}_L \in \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)MajL​∈Pol(Γ) for every odd LLL, or ATL∈Pol(Γ)\mathrm{AT}_L \in \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)ATL​∈Pol(Γ) for every odd LLL, then for every instance Ψ\PsiΨ

ΨP satisfiable  ⟹  LPAlgAccepts(Ψ)  ⟹  ΨQ satisfiable.\Psi_P \text{ satisfiable} \;\Longrightarrow\; \texttt{LPAlgAccepts}(\Psi) \;\Longrightarrow\; \Psi_Q \text{ satisfiable}.ΨP​ satisfiable⟹LPAlgAccepts(Ψ)⟹ΨQ​ satisfiable.

No symmetry of the relations is assumed.

Milestones, in the order of the proof (pp. 14–15)

  1. Completeness. If ΨP\Psi_PΨP​ is satisfiable, the algorithm accepts; no polymorphism is needed.
  2. Convexity. A convex combination of LP solutions is an LP solution.
  3. Case 1 claim. If M∈([0,1]∩Q)n×nM \in ([0,1]\cap\mathbb Q)^{n\times n}M∈([0,1]∩Q)n×n has Mii∈{0,1}M_{ii} \in \{0,1\}Mii​∈{0,1}, some rational probability vector vvv has (Mv)i≠1/2(Mv)_i \ne 1/2(Mv)i​=1/2 for all iii.
  4. Case 1 rounding. With MajL\mathrm{Maj}_LMajL​ for all odd LLL, an LP solution www with no coordinate 1/21/21/2 rounds to a satisfying assignment xi∗=⌊wi⌉x^*_i = \lfloor w_i \rceilxi∗​=⌊wi​⌉ of ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​.
  5. Case 2 perturbation. For such MMM and any rational w^\hat ww^, some vvv has (Mv)i≠w^i(Mv)_i \ne \hat w_i(Mv)i​=w^i​ wherever w^i∉{0,1}\hat w_i \notin \{0,1\}w^i​∈/{0,1}.
  6. Case 2 rounding. With ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ for all odd LLL, two LP solutions w,w^w, \hat ww,w^ that agree only where w^i∈{0,1}\hat w_i \in \{0,1\}w^i​∈{0,1} give the satisfying assignment xi∗=[wi>w^i or wi=w^i=1]x^*_i = [w_i > \hat w_i \text{ or } w_i = \hat w_i = 1]xi∗​=[wi​>w^i​ or wi​=w^i​=1] of ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​.

Significance

The theorem shows that the Majority and Alternating-Threshold cases of Theorem 3.2 are tractable. Since Γ\GammaΓ is fixed, the LP has size linear in the instance, so linear programming decides PCSP(Γ)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma)PCSP(Γ) in polynomial time. Unlike the Zero, One, AND, OR and Parity cases of §3.1, these families cannot be handled by sandwiching a tractable CSP between PPP and QQQ: footnote 12 of the paper observes that the closure of {MajL}\{\mathrm{Maj}_L\}{MajL​} or {ATL}\{\mathrm{AT}_L\}{ATL​} under identification of variables is not a clone. The tractable half of the paper's symmetric Boolean dichotomy (Theorem 2.16) depends on this result. Later work replaced this LP by the Basic LP and BLP+Affine relaxations (Brakensiek–Guruswami 2019, Barto et al. 2021).

The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge it has no machine-checked proof. The formal content is a finite-dimensional rational convexity argument plus a counting argument on columns of polymorphism inputs. Related platform work: the published PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric.theorem_2 and theorem_3 concern the BLP+Affine algorithm with symmetric or block-symmetric polymorphisms. That is a different relaxation, and ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ is not symmetric.

Difficulty

Completeness is immediate. Soundness is where the difficulty lies. The obvious approach, rounding an arbitrary LP solution, fails. For Majority, a coordinate equal to 1/21/21/2 has no nearest integer, and the LP may admit no solution without such coordinates unless one uses the per-variable solutions the algorithm found. For Alternating-Threshold, there is no fixed threshold at all, and a single LP solution gives no rule for rounding a fractional coordinate. Two further points need care. Getting from a fractional point back to a polymorphism application needs a polymorphism of an arity that depends on the denominators of the hull weights, so a single fixed arity does not suffice. In the Alternating-Threshold case, as printed, the paper pads the inputs with an arbitrary point of PPP, and that step fails at coordinates where both solutions equal 000 or 111; the padding point has to come from the support of the hull weights.

Formalization scope

The domain {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1} is Bool. Γ\GammaΓ is a pair 𝔸 𝔹 : RelStruct τ ar Bool with [Fintype τ] and 𝔸.rel R ⊆ 𝔹.rel R, and instances, satisfiability and polymorphisms come from the published PCSPBLPAff_Symmetric_Setting. Coordinates are 0-based (Fin L), so the sign of ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ is (−1)i(-1)^i(−1)i. The LP is stated over Q\mathbb QQ; an LP with rational data is feasible over R\mathbb RR exactly when it is feasible over Q\mathbb QQ. The hull condition uses PRP_RPR​, never QRQ_RQR​. The acceptance predicate also requires the LP itself to be feasible, which matters only for instances without variables. The hypothesis is a disjunction of two universal statements ("MajL\mathrm{Maj}_LMajL​ for all odd LLL, or ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ for all odd LLL"), not "for every odd LLL, one of the two". A formalization that drops the hull constraint, replaces PPP by QQQ in the LP, or lets the acceptance predicate be satisfied without solving the LP would make the theorem trivial or different, and is ruled out by the definitions here.

Out of scope: polynomial running time and the printed conclusion "PCSP(Γ) is polynomial-time tractable" of Theorem 3.2; the polynomial-time solvability of linear programs; the Zero/One/AND/OR/Parity cases (Lemma 3.1, which invokes Schaefer's theorem); and the non-idempotent ("anti-") cases, which go through the reduction of Lemma 2.13(2). The Remark on p. 15 says the algorithm decides but does not find a solution. Only the decision is formalized.

Infrastructure needed: finite convex combinations over Q\mathbb QQ, a perturbation lemma for avoiding finitely many hyperplanes in the rational simplex, and counting identities for MajL\mathrm{Maj}_LMajL​ and ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ on block inputs. The perturbation lemma and the counting identities are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, and alternative arguments (e.g. via the affine-hull algorithm in the Remark on p. 14), are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy, arXiv:1704.01937v2, 2021; SIAM J. Comput. 50(6), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937v2
  • P. Austrin, V. Guruswami, J. Håstad, (2+ε)-Sat Is NP-Hard, SIAM J. Comput. 46(5), 2017. https://doi.org/10.1137/15M1006507
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, An Algorithmic Blend of LPs and Ring Equations for Promise CSPs, SODA 2019. https://arxiv.org/abs/1807.05194
  • T. J. Schaefer, The Complexity of Satisfiability Problems, STOC 1978. https://doi.org/10.1145/800133.804350
10 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraCombinatoricsComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy 1: Folded Symmetric PCSPs Avoiding Parity, Majority and Alternating-Threshold Have Only C-Fixing PolymorphismsResearch Paper

Why promise constraint satisfaction

A constraint satisfaction problem (CSP) asks whether variables can be assigned values so that every constraint, drawn from a fixed finite set of relations, holds. The algebraic approach to CSPs explains their complexity through polymorphisms, the operations that preserve all constraint relations; this programme culminated in the CSP dichotomy theorem of Bulatov and Zhuk (2017). A promise CSP (PCSP) pairs each relation PPP with a weaker relation Q⊇PQ \supseteq PQ⊇P: given an instance that is promised to be satisfiable with the PPP-constraints, one must distinguish it from instances that are not even satisfiable with the QQQ-constraints. Approximate graph colouring (is a 3-colourable graph 100-colourable?) and (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT are PCSPs, and their complexity is not captured by the classical theory.

Brakensiek and Guruswami (arXiv:1704.01937) developed the polymorphism theory of PCSPs and classified the Boolean, symmetric, folded case.

Timeline.

  • 1978: Schaefer classifies Boolean CSPs into polynomial-time and NP-complete.
  • 2014: Austrin, Guruswami and Håstad prove (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT NP-hard with an argument based on polymorphisms (SIAM J. Comput. 46(5), 2017).
  • 2016–2018: Brakensiek and Guruswami introduce the general PCSP framework and prove a dichotomy for folded symmetric Boolean PCSPs (SODA 2018; arXiv:1704.01937v2, 2021; SIAM J. Comput. 50(6), 2021).
  • 2019–2021: Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal recast the theory in terms of minions (J. ACM 68(4), 2021). Ficak, Kozik, Olšák and Stankiewicz extend the Boolean symmetric dichotomy beyond the folded case (ICALP 2019).

Setting

Fix the Boolean domain {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1}. A promise relation of arity kkk is a pair (P,Q)(P, Q)(P,Q) with P⊆Q⊆{0,1}kP \subseteq Q \subseteq \{0,1\}^kP⊆Q⊆{0,1}k, and a family Γ\GammaΓ is a finite set of promise relations, possibly of different arities. A function f:{0,1}L→{0,1}f : \{0,1\}^L \to \{0,1\}f:{0,1}L→{0,1} is a polymorphism of (P,Q)(P,Q)(P,Q) if, whenever x(1),…,x(L)∈Px^{(1)}, \dots, x^{(L)} \in Px(1),…,x(L)∈P, applying fff coordinate-wise gives a tuple in QQQ; Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) is the set of functions that are polymorphisms of every member of Γ\GammaΓ.

A relation is symmetric if it is closed under permuting coordinates. Every symmetric relation has the form Hamk(S)={x:∣x∣∈S}\mathrm{Ham}_k(S) = \{x : |x| \in S\}Hamk​(S)={x:∣x∣∈S}, where ∣x∣|x|∣x∣ is the Hamming weight. A function is folded if f(xˉ)=¬f(x)f(\bar x) = \neg f(x)f(xˉ)=¬f(x), and idempotent if f(0,…,0)=0f(0,\dots,0) = 0f(0,…,0)=0 and f(1,…,1)=1f(1,\dots,1) = 1f(1,…,1)=1; a family is folded (idempotent) if all its polymorphisms are. For odd LLL the paper singles out three function families:

ParL(x)=⨁i=1Lxi,MajL(x)=[∑ixi>L2],ATL(x)=[∑i=1L(−1)i−1xi>0],\mathrm{Par}_L(x) = \bigoplus_{i=1}^L x_i, \qquad \mathrm{Maj}_L(x) = \Big[\sum_{i} x_i > \tfrac L2\Big], \qquad \mathrm{AT}_L(x) = \Big[\sum_{i=1}^L (-1)^{i-1} x_i > 0\Big],ParL​(x)=i=1⨁L​xi​,MajL​(x)=[i∑​xi​>2L​],ATL​(x)=[i=1∑L​(−1)i−1xi​>0],

and their negations Par‾L,Maj‾L,AT‾L\overline{\mathrm{Par}}_L, \overline{\mathrm{Maj}}_L, \overline{\mathrm{AT}}_LParL​,Maj​L​,ATL​. Finally, fff is CCC-fixing if some set SSS of at most CCC coordinates satisfies f(x)=f(0,…,0)f(x) = f(0,\dots,0)f(x)=f(0,…,0) whenever xxx vanishes on SSS.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.13

Let Γ\GammaΓ be a finite, folded, symmetric family. If there are odd L1,…,L6L_1, \dots, L_6L1​,…,L6​ with

ParL1, ATL2, MajL3, Par‾L4, AT‾L5, Maj‾L6∉Pol(Γ),\mathrm{Par}_{L_1},\ \mathrm{AT}_{L_2},\ \mathrm{Maj}_{L_3},\ \overline{\mathrm{Par}}_{L_4},\ \overline{\mathrm{AT}}_{L_5},\ \overline{\mathrm{Maj}}_{L_6} \notin \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma),ParL1​​, ATL2​​, MajL3​​, ParL4​​, ATL5​​, Maj​L6​​∈/Pol(Γ),

then

∃ C(Γ)  ∀L  ∀f∈Pol(Γ)∩{0,1}{0,1}L: f is C(Γ)-fixing.\exists\, C(\Gamma)\ \ \forall L\ \ \forall f \in \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \cap \{0,1\}^{\{0,1\}^L}:\ f \text{ is } C(\Gamma)\text{-fixing}.∃C(Γ)  ∀L  ∀f∈Pol(Γ)∩{0,1}{0,1}L: f is C(Γ)-fixing.

No value of CCC is fixed: the goal asserts only that one bound works for all arities.

Milestones

The milestones follow the paper's proof:

  • the tools of §2: Propositions 2.10, 2.12 and 2.15 and Lemma 2.13(1), which split polymorphisms into idempotent and negated idempotent ones;
  • the arity-reduction Claims 4.2, 4.3 and 4.4;
  • the closure computations Claim 4.6 (AT\mathrm{AT}AT) and Claim 4.8 (Maj\mathrm{Maj}Maj);
  • the relaxation Lemmas 4.5 and 4.7, which replace Γ\GammaΓ by a single canonical symmetric promise relation;
  • the additive-combinatorics Lemma 4.9 and its bounded Remark;
  • Lemma 4.10 and Corollary 4.11, which bound the coordinates iii with f(ei)=1f(e_i) = 1f(ei​)=1;
  • Lemma 4.12, the idempotent case of the goal.

Significance

Theorem 4.13 is the structural half of the paper's main dichotomy (Theorem 2.16): a folded symmetric Boolean PCSP is polynomial-time solvable if it has one of the six families as polymorphisms for every odd arity, and NP-hard otherwise. Hardness follows by feeding the CCC-fixing structure into a Label Cover reduction (Theorem 5.3). Bounded "fixing" or junta-like structure of all polymorphisms is the standard route from algebra to NP-hardness for PCSPs. This theorem is the cleanest Boolean instance of it, and it underlies later classifications of symmetric Boolean PCSPs.

The result has been proved and published since 2018. To our knowledge none of it has been formalized. A formalization supplies a checked Boolean polymorphism toolkit (Hamming-weight relations, folding, idempotence, relaxations), checked closure computations under alternating-threshold and majority operations, and a uniform-constant Frobenius-type lemma. All of these can be reused by other Boolean PCSP missions.

Difficulty

The obvious argument fixes a polymorphism fff and bounds its relevant coordinates directly from a constraint that Par\mathrm{Par}Par, AT\mathrm{AT}AT or Maj\mathrm{Maj}Maj violates. This gives a bound that depends on the arity LLL, and an LLL-dependent bound is trivial (C=LC = LC=L always works). The work is in making the constant uniform. The proof has to replace Γ\GammaΓ by a single canonical promise relation that does not depend on fff, classify exactly which symmetric relations exclude ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ and MajL\mathrm{Maj}_LMajL​, and use an additive-combinatorics lemma whose constants depend only on that relation's arity. Its bounded version must hold with the same constants. The non-idempotent polymorphisms need a separate reduction through the negated family ¬Γ\neg\Gamma¬Γ.

Formalization scope

The domain {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1} is Bool (false =0= 0=0). A family Γ\GammaΓ is a pair of relational structures 𝔸 𝔹 : RelStruct τ ar Bool from the published definition PCSPBLPAff_Symmetric_Setting, with [Fintype τ] (finitely many relations) and 𝔸.rel R ⊆ 𝔹.rel R (promise). IsPolymorphism 𝔸 𝔹 f from that file is Definition 2.4. Coordinates are Fin L, so the 1-based sign (−1)i−1(-1)^{i-1}(−1)i−1 of ATL\mathrm{AT}_LATL​ becomes (−1)i(-1)^{i}(−1)i. Anti-functions negate the output. Family properties (folded, idempotent, non-degenerate) quantify over polymorphisms of every arity L≥0L \ge 0L≥0. A folded or idempotent family has no nullary polymorphisms, so admitting L=0L = 0L=0 changes nothing. The constants C(Γ)C(\Gamma)C(Γ), c(Γ)c(\Gamma)c(Γ), A(n)A(n)A(n) and d(n)d(n)d(n) are quantified before the arity and the function (respectively before S0,S1S_0, S_1S0​,S1​). A statement that lets the constant depend on fff or LLL is trivially true and is not the goal.

Out of scope are the complexity conclusions: "PCSP(Γ\GammaΓ) is NP-hard" (Theorems 2.16 and 5.3) and item 2 of Lemma 2.13 (transfer of tractability). The cited inputs for those conclusions are also out of scope: the PCP theorem with parallel repetition (Proposition 5.2) and Schaefer's theorem. No complexity predicate appears in any statement.

A complete development needs the following, with Mathlib's Nat.frobeniusNumber as a starting point for Lemma 4.9:

  • explicit matrix constructions for Claims 4.6 and 4.8;
  • closure of polymorphisms under projections (minors), used in Lemma 4.10 and Corollary 4.11;
  • a Frobenius-coin argument with constants uniform in the sets S0,S1S_0, S_1S0​,S1​.

Contributions are welcome at any milestone, including separate proofs of the closure computations and of Lemma 4.9.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy, arXiv:1704.01937v2, 2021; SIAM J. Comput. 50(6), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • P. Austrin, V. Guruswami, J. Håstad, (2+ε)-SAT is NP-hard, SIAM J. Comput. 46(5), 2017. https://doi.org/10.1137/15M1006507
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://doi.org/10.1145/3457606
  • M. Ficak, M. Kozik, M. Olšák, S. Stankiewicz, Dichotomy for symmetric Boolean PCSPs, ICALP 2019. https://doi.org/10.4230/LIPIcs.ICALP.2019.57
  • T. J. Schaefer, The complexity of satisfiability problems, STOC 1978. https://doi.org/10.1145/800133.804350
19 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraComplexity TheoryLinear Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction 3: BLP Solves PCSP(A, B) iff Pol(A, B) Has Symmetric Functions of All Arities iff Q_conv Maps to Pol(A, B)Research Paper

Motivation

A promise constraint satisfaction problem PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) is given by two finite relational structures with a homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B. An instance is a finite structure I\mathbf II over the same signature, promised to map to A\mathbf AA; the task is to find a homomorphism to the weaker structure B\mathbf BB (or, in the decision version, to tell I→A\mathbf I\to\mathbf AI→A apart from I↛B\mathbf I\not\to\mathbf BI→B). Approximate graph colouring (A=Kk\mathbf A=K_kA=Kk​, B=Kℓ\mathbf B=K_\ellB=Kℓ​) is the standard example.

The most direct polynomial-time algorithm one can try is linear programming. The basic LP relaxation (BLP) of an instance replaces the 0–1 program "assign one value to each variable, one allowed tuple to each constraint" by probability distributions on values and on tuples, with consistent marginals. Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970v3, Theorem 7.9) characterise exactly when this relaxation decides PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B), in terms of the polymorphisms of the template. The result extends the CSP case of Kun, O'Donnell, Tamaki, Yoshida and Zhou (KOT+12, Theorem 2(5)&(6)) to promise problems.

Setting

A relational structure A\mathbf AA on a set AAA assigns to each symbol RRR of a finite signature a relation RA⊆Aar(R)R^{\mathbf A}\subseteq A^{\mathrm{ar}(R)}RA⊆Aar(R), with ar(R)≥1\mathrm{ar}(R)\ge 1ar(R)≥1. A polymorphism from A\mathbf AA to B\mathbf BB is a function f:An→Bf:A^n\to Bf:An→B, n≥1n\ge1n≥1, that maps every nnn tuples of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, applied coordinatewise, to a tuple of RBR^{\mathbf B}RB; these form Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B). A function is symmetric if f(xπ(1),…,xπ(n))=f(x1,…,xn)f(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(n)})=f(x_1,\dots,x_n)f(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(n)​)=f(x1​,…,xn​) for every permutation π\piπ.

A minion on (A,B)(A,B)(A,B) is a nonempty family of functions An→BA^n\to BAn→B, n≥1n\ge 1n≥1, closed under minors g↦g(xπ(1),…,xπ(m))g\mapsto g(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(m)})g↦g(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​) for maps π:[m]→[n]\pi:[m]\to[n]π:[m]→[n]; a minion homomorphism preserves arities and minors. The minion Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ on (Q,Q)(\mathbb Q,\mathbb Q)(Q,Q) consists of the convex linear functions f(x1,…,xn)=∑iαixif(x_1,\dots,x_n)=\sum_i\alpha_ix_if(x1​,…,xn​)=∑i​αi​xi​ with αi∈[0,1]\alpha_i\in[0,1]αi​∈[0,1] and ∑iαi=1\sum_i\alpha_i=1∑i​αi​=1. The structure Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ has domain Q\mathbb QQ and one relation {x∈Qk∣∑icixi≤d}\{x\in\mathbb Q^k\mid\sum_i c_ix_i\le d\}{x∈Qk∣∑i​ci​xi​≤d} for every rational linear inequality; a finite reduct keeps finitely many of them.

For an instance I\mathbf II, the basic LP has variables μv(a)∈[0,1]\mu_v(a)\in[0,1]μv​(a)∈[0,1] for elements vvv and μv,R(a)∈[0,1]\mu_{\mathbf v,R}(\mathbf a)\in[0,1]μv,R​(a)∈[0,1] for constraints v∈RI\mathbf v\in R^{\mathbf I}v∈RI, constrained by ∑aμv(a)=1\sum_a\mu_v(a)=1∑a​μv​(a)=1 and the marginal equations ∑a(i)=aμv,R(a)=μv(i)(a)\sum_{\mathbf a(i)=a}\mu_{\mathbf v,R}(\mathbf a)=\mu_{\mathbf v(i)}(a)∑a(i)=a​μv,R​(a)=μv(i)​(a). BLPA(I)=1\mathrm{BLP}_{\mathbf A}(\mathbf I)=1BLPA​(I)=1 means that a solution exists in which every μv,R\mu_{\mathbf v,R}μv,R​ is supported on RAR^{\mathbf A}RA. BLP solves PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) if every I\mathbf II with BLPA(I)=1\mathrm{BLP}_{\mathbf A}(\mathbf I)=1BLPA​(I)=1 maps to B\mathbf BB.

pp-constructions combine two operations on templates: an nnn-th pp-power (domains AnA^nAn, BnB^nBn, relations defined by one primitive positive formula in both structures) and a homomorphic relaxation (A′,B′)(\mathbf A',\mathbf B')(A′,B′) of (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) (homomorphisms A′→A\mathbf A'\to\mathbf AA′→A and B→B′\mathbf B\to\mathbf B'B→B′).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 7.9

For a PCSP template (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B), the following are equivalent:

(1) BLP solves PCSP(A,B)  ⟺  (2) Pol(A,B) has symmetric functions of every arity n≥1\text{(1) BLP solves }\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\iff\text{(2) }\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\text{ has symmetric functions of every arity }n\ge1(1) BLP solves PCSP(A,B)⟺(2) Pol(A,B) has symmetric functions of every arity n≥1   ⟺  (3) Qconv→Pol(A,B)  ⟺  (4) (A,B) is pp-constructible from a finite reduct of Qconv.\iff\text{(3) }\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\iff\text{(4) }(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\text{ is pp-constructible from a finite reduct of }\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}.⟺(3) Qconv​→Pol(A,B)⟺(4) (A,B) is pp-constructible from a finite reduct of Qconv​.

Milestones

The structure LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A) has as elements the rational probability distributions on AAA; a tuple (ϕ1,…,ϕk)(\phi_1,\dots,\phi_k)(ϕ1​,…,ϕk​) lies in RLP(A)R^{\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)}RLP(A) when some rational distribution γ\gammaγ on RAR^{\mathbf A}RA has marginals ϕ1,…,ϕk\phi_1,\dots,\phi_kϕ1​,…,ϕk​. The milestones are:

  • §7.2, p. 47: BLPA(I)=1  ⟺  I→LP(A)\mathrm{BLP}_{\mathbf A}(\mathbf I)=1\iff\mathbf I\to\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)BLPA​(I)=1⟺I→LP(A);
  • Remark 7.13: a countable structure whose finite substructures all map to a finite B\mathbf BB maps to B\mathbf BB;
  • Remark 7.11: LP(A)≅FQ(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)\cong\mathbf F_{\mathcal Q}(\mathbf A)LP(A)≅FQ​(A), the free structure of Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​;
  • Lemma 7.12: (A,LP(A))(\mathbf A,\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A))(A,LP(A)) is a relaxation of a pp-power of Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​;
  • Lemma 4.8(1), (2) for possibly infinite templates: relaxations and pp-powers receive minion homomorphisms;
  • the step hℓh_\ellhℓ​ (p. 48): a symmetric polymorphism of arity ℓ\ellℓ gives LPℓ(A)→B\mathrm{LP}_\ell(\mathbf A)\to\mathbf BLPℓ​(A)→B, where LPℓ(A)\mathrm{LP}_\ell(\mathbf A)LPℓ​(A) uses distributions with denominators dividing ℓ\ellℓ.

Significance

The result. Theorem 7.9 gives a complete, checkable description of the templates on which the basic LP relaxation is a correct algorithm: one needs only to look for symmetric polymorphisms. Through item (3) it places BLP inside the paper's general theory, in which the complexity of PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) depends only on the minion Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B); BLP corresponds to the single minion Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​. The same pattern later gives the analogous characterisations for the affine relaxation (Theorem 7.19, minion Zaff\mathcal Z_{\mathrm{aff}}Zaff​) and the combined BLP+AIP algorithm of Brakensiek, Guruswami, Wrochna and Živný.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper; no machine-checked version exists. A formalization adds minions and pp-constructions over infinite domains, the structure LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A), and a compactness argument for countable structures, all reusable for other relaxation-based algorithms. On the platform, PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric.theorem_2 (symmetric polymorphisms of arbitrarily large arity make BLP+AIP correct) and PCSPBLPAff.Characterization.theorem_4 concern the different BLP+AIP algorithm.

Difficulty

Two steps resist the finite theory. First, Theorem 4.12 (minion homomorphisms correspond to pp-constructions) is proved only for finite templates and fails for infinite ones in general, while Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ and Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ live on Q\mathbb QQ; the link between (3) and (4) must be made by hand through LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A). Second, (2) supplies one symmetric polymorphism per arity, with no compatibility required between different arities, while (1) is a statement about all instances at once. The natural intermediate object, LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A), is infinite, and no single polymorphism of Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B) acts on all of it; mapping it to B\mathbf BB is where finiteness of B\mathbf BB and countability of LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A) enter.

Formalization scope

The development builds on the published definitions PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric (relational structures, homomorphisms, polymorphisms, symmetric functions, instances and the BLP polytope IsLPSol). Conventions: signatures are finite with arities ≥1\ge1≥1; AAA and BBB are finite and BBB is nonempty, which excludes only the degenerate template A=B=∅A=B=\emptysetA=B=∅, where items (1)–(3) hold and (4) fails. BLPA(I)=1\mathrm{BLP}_{\mathbf A}(\mathbf I)=1BLPA​(I)=1 is encoded as the feasibility over Q\mathbb QQ of the LP with the vanishing constraints, following the paper's remark after Definition 7.7; dropping those constraints would make item (1) a different, false statement, since the unrestricted LP is always feasible. Item (2) asks for every arity n≥1n\ge1n≥1, not only arbitrarily large ones. Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ is defined directly as the convex linear functions (coefficients in [0,1][0,1][0,1] summing to 111; affine coefficients would give a different theorem). Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ uses non-strict inequalities. The free structure, LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A) and LPℓ(A)\mathrm{LP}_\ell(\mathbf A)LPℓ​(A) are stated with rational values, so LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A) is countable.

Left out: the complexity consequences (polynomial-time solvability) and the identification of Qconv\mathcal Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​ with the polymorphisms of Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​, which the proof does not need. The cited input [KOT+12, Proposition 12] is replaced by its use in the proof, the milestone on LP(A)\mathrm{LP}(\mathbf A)LP(A). The proof of Lemma 7.12 on p. 47 omits γ≥0\gamma\ge0γ≥0 from the pp-definition; nonnegativity is itself pp-definable in Qconv\mathbf Q_{\mathrm{conv}}Qconv​, so the lemma's statement is unaffected.

Contributions welcome: proofs of any milestone, in particular the compactness remark (or a derivation from PCSPBLPAff.Characterization.lemma_16) and Lemma 4.8 for infinite templates.

Selected references

  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, arXiv:1811.00970v3, 2019; J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
  • G. Kun, R. O'Donnell, S. Tamaki, Y. Yoshida, Y. Zhou, Linear programming, width-1 CSPs, and robust satisfaction, ITCS 2012. https://doi.org/10.1145/2090236.2090274
  • M. Bodirsky, M. Mamino, Constraint satisfaction problems over numeric domains, Dagstuhl Follow-Ups 7, 2017. https://doi.org/10.4230/DFU.Vol7.15301.79
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, M. Wrochna, S. Živný, The power of the combined basic LP and affine relaxation for promise CSPs, SIAM J. Comput. 49(6), 2020. https://arxiv.org/abs/1907.04383
16 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraCombinatoricsComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy 4: F = Pol(Γ) for a Finite Γ iff F Is Projection-Closed, Finitizable and Contains the IdentityResearch Paper

Motivation

A constraint satisfaction problem (CSP) asks whether variables ranging over a finite domain DDD can be assigned values so that every constraint from a fixed finite list of relations is satisfied. A central organizing principle of the algebraic theory of CSPs is that the complexity of CSP(Γ)\mathrm{CSP}(\Gamma)CSP(Γ) is governed by its polymorphisms, the functions f:DL→Df : D^L \to Df:DL→D that preserve every relation of Γ\GammaΓ when applied coordinate-wise. For this principle to be usable, one needs to know which sets of functions arise as polymorphism sets. For ordinary relations this goes back to the Galois theory of clones and relations. Pippenger (Galois theory for minors of finite functions, Discrete Mathematics, 2002) characterized the families of functions that are the polymorphism sets of pairs of relations, allowing infinitely many pairs.

Promise constraint satisfaction problems (PCSPs) relax CSPs: every constraint comes as a pair P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q, and the task is to distinguish instances satisfiable with the strong relations PPP from those unsatisfiable even with the weak relations QQQ. Approximate graph colouring and (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT are PCSPs. Brakensiek and Guruswami (arXiv:1704.01937v2, SIAM J. Comput. 2021) develop an algebraic theory of PCSPs based on polymorphisms. In §6.2 they prove a finite version of Pippenger's characterization: the families of the form Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) for a finite family Γ\GammaΓ of promise relations are exactly the families satisfying three explicit conditions. This mission formalizes that theorem and its CSP analogue (§6.3).

Setting

Fix a finite set DDD. A family of functions F\mathcal FF over DDD consists, for every arity L≥1L \ge 1L≥1, of a set of functions DL→DD^L \to DDL→D.

A promise relation of arity kkk is a pair (P,Q)(P, Q)(P,Q) of subsets of DkD^kDk with P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q. A finite family Γ={(Pi,Qi)}\Gamma = \{(P_i, Q_i)\}Γ={(Pi​,Qi​)} of promise relations is indexed by a finite set of relation symbols, each with its own arity kik_iki​. A function f:DL→Df : D^L \to Df:DL→D is a polymorphism of Γ\GammaΓ if for every iii and all x(1),…,x(L)∈Pix^{(1)}, \dots, x^{(L)} \in P_ix(1),…,x(L)∈Pi​, applying fff coordinate by coordinate gives a tuple in QiQ_iQi​:

(f(x1(1),…,x1(L)),…,f(xki(1),…,xki(L)))∈Qi.\bigl(f(x^{(1)}_1, \dots, x^{(L)}_1), \dots, f(x^{(1)}_{k_i}, \dots, x^{(L)}_{k_i})\bigr) \in Q_i.(f(x1(1)​,…,x1(L)​),…,f(xki​(1)​,…,xki​(L)​))∈Qi​.

Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) is the family of all polymorphisms of Γ\GammaΓ.

For f:DL→Df : D^L \to Df:DL→D and a map π:[L]→[R]\pi : [L] \to [R]π:[L]→[R], the projection (or minor) fπ:DR→Df^\pi : D^R \to Dfπ:DR→D is

fπ(y)=f(yπ(1),…,yπ(L)).f^\pi(y) = f(y_{\pi(1)}, \dots, y_{\pi(L)}).fπ(y)=f(yπ(1)​,…,yπ(L)​).

A family F\mathcal FF is projection-closed if fπ∈Ff^\pi \in \mathcal Ffπ∈F whenever f∈Ff \in \mathcal Ff∈F has arity LLL and π:[L]→[R]\pi : [L] \to [R]π:[L]→[R]. It is finitizable if there is a finitized arity RRR such that for every arity LLL and every f:DL→Df : D^L \to Df:DL→D,

f∈F  ⟺  fπ∈F for all π:[L]→[R].f \in \mathcal F \iff f^\pi \in \mathcal F \text{ for all } \pi : [L] \to [R].f∈F⟺fπ∈F for all π:[L]→[R].

Finally idD:D→D\mathrm{id}_D : D \to DidD​:D→D is the identity, a function of arity 111.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.5

∃ Γ finite with F=Pol(Γ)  ⟺  F is projection-closed and finitizable, and idD∈F.\exists\, \Gamma \text{ finite with } \mathcal F = \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \iff \mathcal F \text{ is projection-closed and finitizable, and } \mathrm{id}_D \in \mathcal F.∃Γ finite with F=Pol(Γ)⟺F is projection-closed and finitizable, and idD​∈F.

The finite family is existential together with its signature and arities; nothing about its shape is fixed in the statement.

Milestones

  • Lemma 6.7. If F\mathcal FF is projection-closed, finitizable and contains idD\mathrm{id}_DidD​, then F=Pol(Γ)\mathcal F = \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)F=Pol(Γ) for some finite Γ\GammaΓ.

Further items for the other direction

  • Claim 6.6. For every finite family Γ\GammaΓ of promise relations, Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) is projection-closed and finitizable.
  • §6.2, p. 29. Since P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q for every (P,Q)∈Γ(P, Q) \in \Gamma(P,Q)∈Γ, idD∈Pol(Γ)\mathrm{id}_D \in \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)idD​∈Pol(Γ).

Further item: Lemma 6.8

A CSP is a finite family with P=QP = QP=Q for every pair. With F\mathcal FF a clone (for f∈Ff \in \mathcal Ff∈F of arity L1L_1L1​ and g1,…,gL1∈Fg_1, \dots, g_{L_1} \in \mathcal Fg1​,…,gL1​​∈F of arity L2L_2L2​, the function h(x(1),…,x(L1))=f(g1(x(1)),…,gL1(x(L1)))h(x^{(1)}, \dots, x^{(L_1)}) = f(g_1(x^{(1)}), \dots, g_{L_1}(x^{(L_1)}))h(x(1),…,x(L1​))=f(g1​(x(1)),…,gL1​​(x(L1​))) of arity L1L2L_1L_2L1​L2​ is in F\mathcal FF):

∃ Λ CSP with F=Pol(Λ)  ⟺  F is finitizable, a clone, and idD∈F.\exists\, \Lambda \text{ CSP with } \mathcal F = \mathrm{Pol}(\Lambda) \iff \mathcal F \text{ is finitizable, a clone, and } \mathrm{id}_D \in \mathcal F.∃Λ CSP with F=Pol(Λ)⟺F is finitizable, a clone, and idD​∈F.

Significance

Theorem 6.5 identifies the polymorphism families of finite promise templates intrinsically, without reference to relations. Together with the Galois correspondence of §6.1 (if Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \subseteq \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma')Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′) then Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ is definable from Γ\GammaΓ, so PCSP(Γ′)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma')PCSP(Γ′) reduces to PCSP(Γ)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma)PCSP(Γ)), it justifies studying PCSPs entirely through families of functions closed under minors, the viewpoint later systematized by the theory of minions (Barto, Bulín, Krokhin, Opršal, arXiv:1811.00970). Lemma 6.8 recovers, in the same language, the description of polymorphism clones of finite CSP templates as the finitely related clones.

The results are proved in the paper; to our knowledge none of them has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces a Lean formalization of both directions, built on the published definitions of relational structures and polymorphisms already used by other PCSP missions on the platform, and reusable definitions of projections (minors), projection-closed and finitizable families, and clones.

Difficulty

The arguments are elementary, and the difficulty lies in uniformity and finiteness. For Claim 6.6, a single arity RRR must detect every failure of the polymorphism condition for functions of every arity LLL, so RRR has to be bounded independently of LLL; an argument that handles each arity separately does not give finitizability. For Lemma 6.7, a finite family of promise relations has to be produced from F\mathcal FF alone. The general Galois connection between functions and relations produces infinitely many relations (one for each arity and each witness of non-membership), and the content of the lemma is that the three conditions allow a finite family instead. In both directions the encoding matters: functions of arity RRR must be compared with tuples of a relation, and coordinates, projections and the identity must be matched exactly, with no degenerate arity left over.

Formalization scope

A family of functions is FunFamily D := (L : ℕ) → Set ((Fin L → D) → D), with DDD a finite type with decidable equality. Coordinates are 0-based (Fin L), and fπf^\pifπ is fun y => f (y ∘ π) with π : Fin L → Fin R. A finite family of promise relations is a finite type τ of symbols with arities ar : τ → ℕ and two structures 𝔸 𝔹 : RelStruct τ ar D with 𝔸.rel R ⊆ 𝔹.rel R; polymorphisms are the published IsPolymorphism (definition PCSPBLPAff_Symmetric_Setting), and a CSP uses one structure on both sides.

All function arities are positive. The paper's "L,R∈NL, R \in \mathbb NL,R∈N" is read as positive integers: "F=Pol(Γ)\mathcal F = \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)F=Pol(Γ)" is compared at every arity L≥1L \ge 1L≥1, projection-closure and finitizability quantify over L,R≥1L, R \ge 1L,R≥1, and the finitized arity is at least 111. Including arity 000 would make the necessity direction false as stated (with every PiP_iPi​ empty the paper's finitized arity is 000).

The clone condition of Lemma 6.8 is the paper's displayed one (p. 30): g1,…,gL1g_1, \dots, g_{L_1}g1​,…,gL1​​ act on disjoint blocks of inputs, and the composed function has arity L1L2L_1 L_2L1​L2​.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out by the statement's shape: the finite family, its signature and its arities are all existentially quantified (fixing a single relation would turn the necessity direction into a special case), P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q is part of every family (without it idD∈Pol(Γ)\mathrm{id}_D \in \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)idD​∈Pol(Γ) fails), and finitizability is an equivalence for every function, members and non-members alike.

The development needs only finite types and functions; no complexity theory is involved. Proofs of the milestones, and reusable lemmas about projections (composition of projections, projections along injective maps), are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy, SIAM J. Comput. 50(6), 2021; arXiv:1704.01937v2. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • N. Pippenger, Galois theory for minors of finite functions, Discrete Mathematics 254 (1–3), 2002 (cited as [48] in the paper).
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021; arXiv:1811.00970. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
4 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraCombinatoricsComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy 3: Pol(Γ) ⊆ Pol(Γ′) Implies Γ′ Is ppp-Definable from ΓResearch Paper

Motivation

A constraint satisfaction problem (CSP) asks for an assignment of values from a finite domain DDD to variables so that every constraint, a tuple of variables required to lie in a fixed relation, is satisfied. The algebraic theory of CSPs rests on a Galois correspondence: the complexity of CSP(Γ)\mathrm{CSP}(\Gamma)CSP(Γ) is determined by the set Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) of its polymorphisms, because Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \subseteq \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma')Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′) holds exactly when every relation of Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ is definable from Γ\GammaΓ by a primitive positive formula (Geiger 1968; Bodnarčuk, Kalužnin, Kotov and Romov 1969), and such definitions translate into reductions (Jeavons 1998). This correspondence underlies the CSP dichotomy theorem.

Promise CSPs (PCSPs) relax a CSP by a promise: every constraint comes as a pair (P,Q)(P, Q)(P,Q) with P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q, and the task is to tell instances satisfiable with the PPP-relations from instances not even satisfiable with the QQQ-relations. Approximate graph colouring and (2+ε)(2+\varepsilon)(2+ε)-SAT are examples. Brakensiek and Guruswami (arXiv:1704.01937v2, §6.1) showed that the Galois correspondence survives this generalisation, with pp-definitions replaced by positive primitive promise definitions (ppp-definitions). This is the starting point of the algebraic approach to PCSPs later systematised by Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970). Pippenger (2002) had earlier proved a variant of the correspondence for pairs of relations, not in this complexity-theoretic form.

Setting

Fix a finite domain DDD. A relation of arity kkk is a set P⊆DkP \subseteq D^kP⊆Dk, and a promise relation is a pair (P,Q)(P, Q)(P,Q) of relations of arity kkk with P⊆QP \subseteq QP⊆Q. A family Γ={(PR,QR):R∈τ}\Gamma = \{(P_R, Q_R) : R \in \tau\}Γ={(PR​,QR​):R∈τ} is indexed by a set τ\tauτ of symbols with arities kRk_RkR​. In Lean it is a pair of relational structures 𝔸 𝔹 : RelStruct τ ar D, with PRP_RPR​ = 𝔸.rel R, QRQ_RQR​ = 𝔹.rel R and PR⊆QRP_R \subseteq Q_RPR​⊆QR​ (IsPromiseFamily).

A function f:DL→Df : D^L \to Df:DL→D is a polymorphism of Γ\GammaΓ if for every RRR and all x(1),…,x(L)∈PRx^{(1)}, \dots, x^{(L)} \in P_Rx(1),…,x(L)∈PR​ the tuple obtained by applying fff coordinate-wise, (f(x1(1),…,x1(L)),…,f(xkR(1),…,xkR(L)))\big(f(x^{(1)}_1, \dots, x^{(L)}_1), \dots, f(x^{(1)}_{k_R}, \dots, x^{(L)}_{k_R})\big)(f(x1(1)​,…,x1(L)​),…,f(xkR​(1)​,…,xkR​(L)​)), lies in QRQ_RQR​. Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ) is the set of polymorphisms of all arities L≥0L \ge 0L≥0.

A Γ\GammaΓ-PCSP Ψ\PsiΨ is a finite list of clauses, each a symbol RRR applied to a tuple of variables, with repetition allowed. It is read twice: as ΨP\Psi_PΨP​, with each clause asking its tuple to lie in PRP_RPR​, and as ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​, with QRQ_RQR​ in place of PRP_RPR​. Let EQUAL={(i,i):i∈D}\mathrm{EQUAL} = \{(i, i) : i \in D\}EQUAL={(i,i):i∈D}.

Definition (ppp-definability). A promise relation (P′,Q′)⊆Dk×Dk(P', Q') \subseteq D^k \times D^k(P′,Q′)⊆Dk×Dk is ppp-definable from a finite family Γ\GammaΓ if there are ℓ≥0\ell \ge 0ℓ≥0 and a Γ∪{EQUAL}\Gamma \cup \{\mathrm{EQUAL}\}Γ∪{EQUAL}-PCSP Ψ\PsiΨ on k+ℓk + \ellk+ℓ variables such that

  1. every x∈P′x \in P'x∈P′ extends by some y∈Dℓy \in D^\elly∈Dℓ to an assignment (x,y)(x, y)(x,y) satisfying ΨP\Psi_PΨP​;
  2. every assignment zzz satisfying ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​ has (z1,…,zk)∈Q′(z_1, \dots, z_k) \in Q'(z1​,…,zk​)∈Q′.

A family Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ is ppp-definable from Γ\GammaΓ if each of its promise relations is.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.1, algebraic core

For a finite family Γ\GammaΓ and a family Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ over the same finite domain,

Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)  ⟹  every (P′,Q′)∈Γ′ is ppp-definable from Γ.\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \subseteq \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma') \;\Longrightarrow\; \text{every } (P', Q') \in \Gamma' \text{ is ppp-definable from } \Gamma.Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)⟹every (P′,Q′)∈Γ′ is ppp-definable from Γ.

The printed Theorem 6.1 concludes a polynomial-time reduction from PCSP(Γ′)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma')PCSP(Γ′) to PCSP(Γ)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma)PCSP(Γ). Its proof opens by reducing to the displayed statement, and the reduction follows from it by substituting gadgets.

Milestones

  1. Sandwich remark (p. 27). If P′⊆P⊆Q⊆Q′P' \subseteq P \subseteq Q \subseteq Q'P′⊆P⊆Q⊆Q′ (same arity), then (P′,Q′)(P', Q')(P′,Q′) is ppp-definable from {(P,Q)}\{(P, Q)\}{(P,Q)}.
  2. Transitivity (p. 27). If Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ is ppp-definable from Γ\GammaΓ and (P′′,Q′′)(P'', Q'')(P′′,Q′′) from Γ′\Gamma'Γ′, then (P′′,Q′′)(P'', Q'')(P′′,Q′′) is ppp-definable from Γ\GammaΓ.
  3. Proposition 6.3 (p. 28). For L≥1L \ge 1L≥1, the promise relation (SL,TL)(S_L, T_L)(SL​,TL​) is ppp-definable from Γ\GammaΓ, where SL={f:DL→D:f∈Pol(P,P) ∀(P,Q)∈Γ}S_L = \{f : D^L \to D : f \in \mathrm{Pol}(P, P)\ \forall (P,Q) \in \Gamma\}SL​={f:DL→D:f∈Pol(P,P) ∀(P,Q)∈Γ}, TL={f:f∈Pol(P,Q) ∀(P,Q)∈Γ}T_L = \{f : f \in \mathrm{Pol}(P, Q)\ \forall (P,Q) \in \Gamma\}TL​={f:f∈Pol(P,Q) ∀(P,Q)∈Γ}, and each fff is read as the vector of its ∣D∣L|D|^L∣D∣L values.
  4. (Sm′,Tm′)(S'_m, T'_m)(Sm′​,Tm′​) from (Sm,Tm)(S_m, T_m)(Sm​,Tm​) (p. 28). For y1,…,yk∈Dmy^1, \dots, y^k \in D^my1,…,yk∈Dm, the projections Sm′={(f(y1),…,f(yk)):f∈Sm}S'_m = \{(f(y^1), \dots, f(y^k)) : f \in S_m\}Sm′​={(f(y1),…,f(yk)):f∈Sm​} and Tm′T'_mTm′​ (likewise) are ppp-definable from {(Sm,Tm)}\{(S_m, T_m)\}{(Sm​,Tm​)}.
  5. The chain (p. 28). If Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \subseteq \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma')Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′), (P′,Q′)∈Γ′(P', Q') \in \Gamma'(P′,Q′)∈Γ′, m=∣P′∣m = |P'|m=∣P′∣, x1,…,xmx^1, \dots, x^mx1,…,xm enumerate P′P'P′ and yji=xijy^i_j = x^j_iyji​=xij​, then P′⊆Sm′⊆Tm′⊆Q′P' \subseteq S'_m \subseteq T'_m \subseteq Q'P′⊆Sm′​⊆Tm′​⊆Q′.

Significance

The result. Theorem 6.1 shows that the complexity of PCSP(Γ)\mathrm{PCSP}(\Gamma)PCSP(Γ) depends only on Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ): two finite families with the same polymorphisms have polynomial-time equivalent PCSPs. Hardness can then be read off from the absence of structured polymorphisms, and tractability from their presence. The paper's Boolean symmetric dichotomy (its Theorem 2.16) is organised in exactly this way, and the theorem justifies studying families of polymorphisms instead of families of relations. Section 6.2 of the paper, which characterises the sets of functions of the form Pol(Γ)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma)Pol(Γ), is its companion.

Formalizing it. The result and its proof are published, and no machine-checked version is known to exist. This mission produces a reusable definition of ppp-definability for promise families over arbitrary finite domains, built on the published relational-structure vocabulary PCSPBLPAff_Symmetric_Setting. It also produces the closure properties (weakening, transitivity) any later work on gadget reductions between PCSPs will need, and the encoding of the polymorphism relation (SL,TL)(S_L, T_L)(SL​,TL​) as a gadget. The complexity-theoretic conclusion, a polynomial-time reduction, is not part of the mission.

Difficulty

The printed proofs are short, but each hides a construction. Transitivity requires substituting a gadget for every clause of an intermediate PCSP: the auxiliary variables of all gadgets are renamed apart, and EQUAL clauses are carried through unchanged. Proposition 6.3 requires one clause for every symbol RRR and every LLL-tuple of elements of PRP_RPR​, indexed by the finite set of such tuples and laid out on the ∣D∣L|D|^L∣D∣L coordinates of fff. The goal must handle P′=∅P' = \emptysetP′=∅ (so m=0m = 0m=0, nullary functions, and D0D^0D0 with one point), where Proposition 6.3 as printed (L≥1L \ge 1L≥1) does not apply. A tempting shortcut is to read the hypothesis Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′)\mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma) \subseteq \mathrm{Pol}(\Gamma')Pol(Γ)⊆Pol(Γ′) only for arities L≥1L \ge 1L≥1. With that reading the theorem is false: for Γ={(D,D)}\Gamma = \{(D, D)\}Γ={(D,D)} and Γ′={(∅,∅)}\Gamma' = \{(\emptyset, \emptyset)\}Γ′={(∅,∅)}, both unary, every function of positive arity is a polymorphism of both families, yet constant assignments satisfy every ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​, so (∅,∅)(\emptyset, \emptyset)(∅,∅) is not ppp-definable.

Formalization scope

  • Domain and families. DDD is a finite type with decidable equality, and Γ\GammaΓ is 𝔸 𝔹 : RelStruct τ ar D with [Fintype τ] and IsPromiseFamily 𝔸 𝔹. Γ′\Gamma'Γ′ is a promise family over any signature τ', possibly infinite; the conclusion is stated relation by relation.
  • Polymorphisms. IsPolymorphism from the published setting file. PolSubset quantifies over every arity L : ℕ, including L=0L = 0L=0. This convention makes the goal true, and no hypothesis P′≠∅P' \neq \emptysetP′=∅ is added.
  • PCSPs with EQUAL. A Γ∪{EQUAL}\Gamma \cup \{\mathrm{EQUAL}\}Γ∪{EQUAL}-PCSP is an Instance over the signature τ ⊕ Unit, whose new symbol has arity 2 and is EQUAL in both readings. The same clause list is read in withEqual 𝔸 (as ΨP\Psi_PΨP​) and in withEqual 𝔹 (as ΨQ\Psi_QΨQ​). PPPDefinable requires Ψ.n = k + ℓ. The first kkk variables are Fin.castAdd ℓ, and (x,y)(x, y)(x,y) is Fin.append x y. The two clauses of the definition keep the paper's quantifiers: existence of an extension on the PPP side, and every satisfying assignment on the QQQ side. A formalization with two independent instances, or with both readings in PPP, would trivialise the notion and is excluded.
  • Functions as tuples. A set of functions DL→DD^L \to DDL→D becomes a relation of arity Fintype.card (Fin L → D) through any bijection e. The statements hold for every such ordering.
  • Out of scope. The polynomial-time (and log-space) reduction of the printed Theorem 6.1, its constant-factor blow-up, and all complexity classes. No PolyTime predicate or placeholder is introduced.
  • Welcome contributions. Proofs of the milestones. Reflexivity of ppp-definability, which is not stated here. The L=0L = 0L=0 case of Proposition 6.3. The converse direction of the correspondence (ppp-definability implies polymorphism inclusion). Reconciliation with the pp-definability of Barto–Bulín–Krokhin–Opršal (their Definition 2.24), where the two relations are defined by one pp-formula read in two structures.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Algebraic Structure and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy, SIAM J. Comput. 50(6), 2021; cited here from arXiv:1704.01937v2. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • P. Jeavons, On the algebraic structure of combinatorial problems, Theoretical Computer Science 200, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0304-3975(97)00230-2
  • D. Geiger, Closed systems of functions and predicates, Pacific J. Math. 27(1), 1968. https://doi.org/10.2140/pjm.1968.27.95
  • N. Pippenger, Galois theory for minors of finite functions, Discrete Mathematics 254, 2002. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0012-365X(01)00297-7
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
8 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraCombinatoricsComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction 1: A Minion Homomorphism Pol(A₁, B₁) → Pol(A₂, B₂) Exists iff (A₂, B₂) Is pp-Constructible from (A₁, B₁)Research Paper

Motivation

A promise constraint satisfaction problem PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) is given by two finite relational structures with a homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B. An instance is a third structure I\mathbf II, and the task is to answer yes if I→A\mathbf I\to\mathbf AI→A and no if I↛B\mathbf I\not\to\mathbf BI→B; the promise is that one of the two holds. Approximate graph colouring (colour a kkk-colourable graph with c≥kc\ge kc≥k colours) and the search for a not-all-equal assignment of a 1-in-3-satisfiable formula are of this form, and their complexity has been open since the 1970s and 2010s respectively.

For ordinary CSPs (A=B\mathbf A=\mathbf BA=B) the algebraic approach, in which the complexity is governed by the polymorphisms of the template, led to the classification of all finite-template CSPs (Bulatov 2017, Zhuk 2017). Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970, J. ACM 2021) extend that approach to promise problems. Their central structural result is Theorem 4.12: the existence of a minion homomorphism between polymorphism minions, which by their Theorem 3.1 yields a log-space reduction between the PCSPs, is characterized in five other ways, two of them purely relational.

Timeline:

  • 1998: Jeavons shows that polymorphisms determine the complexity of CSP(A)\mathrm{CSP}(\mathbf A)CSP(A), through a Galois correspondence between pp-definable relations and polymorphisms.
  • 2002: Pippenger develops the Galois correspondence for pairs of sets that underlies the promise setting.
  • 2016–2018: Brakensiek and Guruswami (arXiv:1704.01937) prove that Pol(A,B)⊆Pol(A′,B′)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\subseteq\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A',\mathbf B')Pol(A,B)⊆Pol(A′,B′) yields a reduction for templates over the same domains.
  • 2018: Barto, Opršal and Pinsker (arXiv:1510.04521) characterize pp-constructibility of CSP templates by minor-preserving maps of polymorphism clones.
  • 2019: the present paper defines minion homomorphisms between polymorphism minions of promise templates and proves Theorem 4.12.

Setting

A signature is a finite set τ\tauτ of relation symbols RRR with arities ar(R)≥1\mathrm{ar}(R)\ge1ar(R)≥1. A structure A\mathbf AA on a finite set AAA gives a relation RA⊆Aar(R)R^{\mathbf A}\subseteq A^{\mathrm{ar}(R)}RA⊆Aar(R) for each RRR; a homomorphism h:A→Bh:\mathbf A\to\mathbf Bh:A→B maps every tuple of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA into RBR^{\mathbf B}RB. A PCSP template is a pair (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) of structures with the same signature and A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B.

An nnn-ary polymorphism f:An→Bf:A^n\to Bf:An→B, n≥1n\ge1n≥1, applied coordinatewise to any nnn tuples of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, gives a tuple of RBR^{\mathbf B}RB. The minor of an mmm-ary ggg given by π:[m]→[n]\pi:[m]\to[n]π:[m]→[n] is f(x1,…,xn)=g(xπ(1),…,xπ(m))f(x_1,\dots,x_n)=g(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(m)})f(x1​,…,xn​)=g(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​). A minion is a nonempty set of functions of positive arity closed under minors; Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B) is one. A minion homomorphism ξ:M→N\xi:\mathcal M\to\mathcal Nξ:M→N preserves arities and satisfies ξ(g(xπ(1),…,xπ(m)))=ξ(g)(xπ(1),…,xπ(m))\xi(g(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(m)}))=\xi(g)(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(m)})ξ(g(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​))=ξ(g)(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​).

A bipartite minor condition is a finite set of identities f(x1,…,xn)≈g(xπ(1),…,xπ(m))f(x_1,\dots,x_n)\approx g(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(m)})f(x1​,…,xn​)≈g(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​) between symbols from two disjoint sets; a minion satisfies it if the symbols can be assigned members of matching arity that make every identity true. For a structure A\mathbf AA with A={a1,…,an}A=\{a_1,\dots,a_n\}A={a1​,…,an​} and an instance I\mathbf II, the condition Σ(A,I)\Sigma(\mathbf A,\mathbf I)Σ(A,I) has an nnn-ary symbol fvf_vfv​ per element vvv of I\mathbf II, an ∣RA∣|R^{\mathbf A}|∣RA∣-ary symbol gCg_CgC​ per constraint CCC, and one identity per position of each constraint, read off the list of tuples of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA. The free structure FM(A)F_{\mathcal M}(\mathbf A)FM​(A) has universe M(n)\mathcal M^{(n)}M(n), and a tuple (f1,…,fk)(f_1,\dots,f_k)(f1​,…,fk​) lies in its relation RRR when all fif_ifi​ are minors of one ∣RA∣|R^{\mathbf A}|∣RA∣-ary member of M\mathcal MM in the pattern given by RAR^{\mathbf A}RA.

A pp-power (A′,B′)(\mathbf A',\mathbf B')(A′,B′) of (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) lives on ANA^NAN, BNB^NBN, each relation being defined in A\mathbf AA and in B\mathbf BB by one and the same primitive positive formula. A homomorphic relaxation (A′,B′)(\mathbf A',\mathbf B')(A′,B′) of (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) has homomorphisms A′→A\mathbf A'\to\mathbf AA′→A and B→B′\mathbf B\to\mathbf B'B→B′. pp-constructibility is the closure under finitely many such steps.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.12

For PCSP templates (Ai,Bi)(\mathbf A_i,\mathbf B_i)(Ai​,Bi​) of finite structures and Mi=Pol(Ai,Bi)\mathcal M_i=\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A_i,\mathbf B_i)Mi​=Pol(Ai​,Bi​), the following are equivalent:

(1) ∃ ξ:M1→M2(4) FM1(A2)→B2(2) M1⊨Σ⇒M2⊨Σ for every bipartite Σ(5) (A2,B2) relaxes a pp-power of (A1,B1)(3) M2⊨Σ(A2,FM1(A2))(6) (A2,B2) is pp-constructible from (A1,B1).\begin{aligned} &(1)\ \exists\,\xi:\mathcal M_1\to\mathcal M_2 &&(4)\ F_{\mathcal M_1}(\mathbf A_2)\to\mathbf B_2\\ &(2)\ \mathcal M_1\models\Sigma\Rightarrow\mathcal M_2\models\Sigma\text{ for every bipartite }\Sigma &&(5)\ (\mathbf A_2,\mathbf B_2)\text{ relaxes a pp-power of }(\mathbf A_1,\mathbf B_1)\\ &(3)\ \mathcal M_2\models\Sigma(\mathbf A_2,F_{\mathcal M_1}(\mathbf A_2)) &&(6)\ (\mathbf A_2,\mathbf B_2)\text{ is pp-constructible from }(\mathbf A_1,\mathbf B_1). \end{aligned}​(1) ∃ξ:M1​→M2​(2) M1​⊨Σ⇒M2​⊨Σ for every bipartite Σ(3) M2​⊨Σ(A2​,FM1​​(A2​))​​(4) FM1​​(A2​)→B2​(5) (A2​,B2​) relaxes a pp-power of (A1​,B1​)(6) (A2​,B2​) is pp-constructible from (A1​,B1​).​

Milestones

In the order of the proof on p. 27: Lemma 4.8 (relaxations and pp-powers give minion homomorphisms) and Corollary 4.10 for (6) ⇒ (1); Lemma 4.3 (M⊨Σ(A,FM(A))\mathcal M\models\Sigma(\mathbf A,F_{\mathcal M}(\mathbf A))M⊨Σ(A,FM​(A))) for (2) ⇒ (3); Lemma 3.14 for (3) ⇒ (4); Lemma 4.11 ((A2,FM1(A2))(\mathbf A_2,F_{\mathcal M_1}(\mathbf A_2))(A2​,FM1​​(A2​)) relaxes a pp-power of (A1,B1)(\mathbf A_1,\mathbf B_1)(A1​,B1​)) for (4) ⇒ (5). Lemma 4.4, the bijection between homomorphisms FM(A)→BF_{\mathcal M}(\mathbf A)\to\mathbf BFM​(A)→B and minion homomorphisms M→Pol(A,B)\mathcal M\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)M→Pol(A,B), is included as an extra item.

Significance

Theorem 4.12 replaces a property of infinitely many functions, the existence of a minion homomorphism, by a homomorphism between two finite structures (item 4), which is decidable, and by a relational construction (items 5–6). The free-structure criterion is what bounds the arity of polymorphisms that a hardness proof must inspect, and the paper uses it to prove NP-hardness of PCSP(Kk,K2k−1)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf K_k,\mathbf K_{2k-1})PCSP(Kk​,K2k−1​) and to analyse the 1-in-3 versus not-all-equal problem. Later work on approximate graph and hypergraph colouring states its reductions in these terms.

The result is proved in the paper. As far as is known it has not been machine-checked: Mathlib has no minions, minor conditions, pp-formulas or pp-constructions. The mission produces a reusable Lean vocabulary for the algebraic theory of promise CSPs, together with a formal proof of the equivalence. The complexity consequences are not formalized.

Difficulty

Four of the implications are short once the definitions are fixed. The substantial step is (4) ⇒ (5), Lemma 4.11: a statement about the polymorphism minion, an object defined by infinitely many conditions, must be turned into a finite relational construction, and the relations of the pp-power have to be defined by one formula that is correct in A1\mathbf A_1A1​ and in B1\mathbf B_1B1​ at the same time. The indices involved, tuples over a power of A1A_1A1​, coordinates indexed by A2A_2A2​, and the enumeration of each RA2R^{\mathbf A_2}RA2​, are where an informal reading leaves the most to check. Lemma 4.8(2) needs that polymorphisms preserve every pp-definable relation, a statement about arbitrary formulas, not only about the relations of the template. Corollary 4.10 is an induction over a sequence of templates whose signatures and domains change from step to step, which a formal statement cannot treat as a sequence in one fixed type.

Formalization scope

Structures, homomorphisms, templates and polymorphisms are the published PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric definitions (RelStruct, IsHom, IsPromiseTemplate, IsPolymorphism). All structures are finite with nonempty domains: domains carry Fintype, DecidableEq and Nonempty (nonemptiness is the field's standing convention, which the paper uses when it identifies a domain with [n][n][n]; without it items (4) and (5) of the goal are not equivalent). The goal and Lemma 4.11 also assume that every relation of A2\mathbf A_2A2​ is nonempty; the paper does not say so, but if RA2=∅R^{\mathbf A_2}=\emptysetRA2​=∅ then RFM1(A2)=∅R^{F_{\mathcal M_1}(\mathbf A_2)}=\emptysetRFM1​​(A2​)=∅, and when B1\mathbf B_1B1​ has an element on which every relation holds constantly no pp-power can have an empty relation, so (4) ⇒ (5) fails, signatures are Fintype, arities are positive, minions in Lemmas 4.3–4.4 live on finite sets. Theorem 4.12 is stated only for finite templates, as in the paper (p. 46 notes that it fails for infinite ones). Minions have no nullary members. A minion homomorphism is a family of maps on the members M(n)→N(n)\mathcal M^{(n)}\to\mathcal N^{(n)}M(n)→N(n), so it cannot be made trivial by values outside the minion. Bipartite minor conditions have finite symbol and identity types in Type; item (2) quantifies over all of them. Σ(A,I)\Sigma(\mathbf A,\mathbf I)Σ(A,I) and FM(A)F_{\mathcal M}(\mathbf A)FM​(A) take the enumeration of AAA and of each RAR^{\mathbf A}RA as explicit equivalences; the paper's identification A=[n]A=[n]A=[n] is one such choice. A pp-power uses one formula for both structures, with free variables indexed by [k]×[N][k]\times[N][k]×[N]. Templates are bundled for pp-constructibility, which is an inductive predicate.

The goal is the six-way equivalence (List.TFAE) and not any of its trivial fragments; the goal cannot be closed by choosing degenerate enumerations, because every statement quantifies over all of them.

Not formalized: the log-space reductions of Theorems 3.1 and 3.12, Remark 3.11's reduction between promise minor-condition problems, and the cited Theorem 2.25 [Pip02, BG16b]. Contributions are welcome on general facts that are reusable beyond this mission: polymorphisms preserve pp-definable relations, composition of minion homomorphisms, and the natural minion homomorphism M→Pol(A,FM(A))\mathcal M\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,F_{\mathcal M}(\mathbf A))M→Pol(A,FM​(A)).

Selected references

  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021; arXiv:1811.00970v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
  • L. Barto, J. Opršal, M. Pinsker, The wonderland of reflections, Israel J. Math. 223, 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1510.04521
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise constraint satisfaction: structure theory and a symmetric Boolean dichotomy, SODA 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • N. Pippenger, Galois theory for minors of finite functions, Discrete Math. 254, 2002. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0012-365X(01)00297-7
  • P. Jeavons, On the algebraic structure of combinatorial problems, Theoret. Comput. Sci. 200, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0304-3975(97)00230-2
11 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsComplexity TheoryGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction 2: Pol(K_k, K_{2k−1}) Has No Olšák Function, So It Maps by a Minion Homomorphism to Pol(H₂, H_K)Research Paper

Approximate graph colouring

Given a graph that is promised to be kkk-colourable, how many colours are needed to find a proper colouring in polynomial time? The decision version asks to distinguish kkk-colourable graphs from graphs that are not even ccc-colourable. It has been studied since Garey and Johnson (1976) and is conjectured to be NP-hard for all fixed 3≤k≤c3 \le k \le c3≤k≤c. This is the approximate graph colouring problem, and it is one of the motivating examples of promise constraint satisfaction problems (PCSPs).

Timeline of the NP-hardness results without extra assumptions, as surveyed in Example 2.9 and §6.2 of the paper:

  • 2000–2004, Khanna–Linial–Safra and Guruswami–Khanna: 3 versus 4 colours.
  • 2013, Huang (cited as [Hua13] in the paper): kkk versus 2Ω(k1/3)2^{\Omega(k^{1/3})}2Ω(k1/3) colours for large kkk.
  • 2016, Brakensiek–Guruswami: kkk versus 2k−22k - 22k−2 colours for every k≥3k \ge 3k≥3, via polymorphisms.
  • 2018/2019, Barto–Bulín–Krokhin–Opršal (this paper): kkk versus 2k−12k - 12k−1 colours for every k≥3k \ge 3k≥3, in particular 3 versus 5. The argument is an instance of a general algebraic theory of PCSPs.

The method also applies to the question of 5-cycle versus 3-colouring, which Brakensiek and Guruswami had raised as an open case.

Setting

A relational structure A\mathbf AA consists of a finite domain AAA and relations RA⊆Aar(R)R^{\mathbf A} \subseteq A^{\mathrm{ar}(R)}RA⊆Aar(R), one for each symbol RRR of a signature. A PCSP template is a pair (A,B)(\mathbf A, \mathbf B)(A,B) of structures with the same signature and a homomorphism A→B\mathbf A \to \mathbf BA→B. Write Ek={0,…,k−1}E_k = \{0, \dots, k-1\}Ek​={0,…,k−1}.

  • Kk=(Ek;≠k)\mathbf K_k = (E_k; \neq_k)Kk​=(Ek​;=k​) is the complete graph: one binary relation {(a,b)∣a≠b}\{(a, b) \mid a \ne b\}{(a,b)∣a=b}.
  • Hk=(Ek;NAEk)\mathbf H_k = (E_k; \mathrm{NAE}_k)Hk​=(Ek​;NAEk​) carries the ternary not-all-equal relation Ek3∖{(a,a,a)}E_k^3 \setminus \{(a, a, a)\}Ek3​∖{(a,a,a)}; PCSP(Hk,Hc)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf H_k, \mathbf H_c)PCSP(Hk​,Hc​) is approximate colouring of 3-uniform hypergraphs.

An nnn-ary polymorphism from A\mathbf AA to B\mathbf BB is a map f:An→Bf : A^n \to Bf:An→B that, applied coordinatewise to any nnn tuples of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, returns a tuple of RBR^{\mathbf B}RB. For Kk\mathbf K_kKk​ and Kc\mathbf K_cKc​ these are exactly the ccc-colourings of the power Kkn\mathbf K_k^nKkn​. The set Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A, \mathbf B)Pol(A,B) of polymorphisms of all arities n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 is closed under minors: f(x1,…,xn)=g(xπ(1),…,xπ(m))f(x_1, \dots, x_n) = g(x_{\pi(1)}, \dots, x_{\pi(m)})f(x1​,…,xn​)=g(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(m)​) for π:[m]→[n]\pi : [m] \to [n]π:[m]→[n]. A minion is any nonempty set of functions of arities n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 that is closed under minors. A minion homomorphism ξ:M→N\xi : \mathscr M \to \mathscr Nξ:M→N preserves arities and commutes with minors. Write HK=Pol(H2,HK)\mathscr H_K = \mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf H_2, \mathbf H_K)HK​=Pol(H2​,HK​).

An Olšák function is a 6-ary function ooo with

o(x,x,y,y,y,x)=o(x,y,x,y,x,y)=o(y,x,x,x,y,y)for all x,y.o(x, x, y, y, y, x) = o(x, y, x, y, x, y) = o(y, x, x, x, y, y) \quad \text{for all } x, y .o(x,x,y,y,y,x)=o(x,y,x,y,x,y)=o(y,x,x,x,y,y)for all x,y.

The free structure FM(A)\mathbf F_{\mathscr M}(\mathbf A)FM​(A) has the ∣A∣|A|∣A∣-ary members of M\mathscr MM as its domain and relations defined by minor identities that follow the tuples of A\mathbf AA.

Formalization targets

Goal: the algebraic core of Theorem 6.5

For every k≥3k \ge 3k≥3,

∃ K≥2:there is a minion homomorphism Pol(Kk,K2k−1)→Pol(H2,HK).\exists\, K \ge 2:\quad \text{there is a minion homomorphism } \mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf K_k, \mathbf K_{2k-1}) \to \mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf H_2, \mathbf H_K).∃K≥2:there is a minion homomorphism Pol(Kk​,K2k−1​)→Pol(H2​,HK​).

KKK is left unspecified, as in the paper. This is the statement from which the paper deduces that kkk versus 2k−12k - 12k−1 colouring is NP-hard.

Milestones

  1. Example 3.5: the Olšák minor condition is not satisfied in Hk\mathscr H_kHk​ for any k≥2k \ge 2k≥2.
  2. Lemma 4.4: homomorphisms FM(A)→B\mathbf F_{\mathscr M}(\mathbf A) \to \mathbf BFM​(A)→B correspond one-to-one to minion homomorphisms M→Pol(A,B)\mathscr M \to \mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A, \mathbf B)M→Pol(A,B).
  3. Theorem 6.2: for a minion M\mathscr MM on finite sets,
(∃K≥2, ∃ minion homomorphism M→HK)  ⟺  M contains no Olsˇaˊk function.\bigl(\exists K \ge 2,\ \exists\ \text{minion homomorphism } \mathscr M \to \mathscr H_K\bigr) \iff \mathscr M \text{ contains no Olšák function}.(∃K≥2, ∃ minion homomorphism M→HK​)⟺M contains no Olsˇaˊk function.
  1. Lemma 6.4: Pol(Kk,K2k−1)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf K_k, \mathbf K_{2k-1})Pol(Kk​,K2k−1​) contains no Olšák function, k≥3k \ge 3k≥3.

One further item, not a milestone, shows the bound is sharp. Proposition 10.1 says that Pol(Kk,K2k)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf K_k, \mathbf K_{2k})Pol(Kk​,K2k​) contains an Olšák function.

Significance

Theorem 6.2 is a criterion stated entirely inside the minion. Together with the reduction theory of the paper (a minion homomorphism Pol(A,B)→Pol(A′,B′)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A, \mathbf B) \to \mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A', \mathbf B')Pol(A,B)→Pol(A′,B′) gives a log-space reduction from PCSP(A′,B′)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A', \mathbf B')PCSP(A′,B′) to PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A, \mathbf B)PCSP(A,B)) and the NP-hardness of approximate hypergraph colouring (Dinur, Regev and Smyth 2005), it shows that every finite template without an Olšák polymorphism has an NP-hard PCSP (Corollary 6.3). Lemma 6.4 then settles the 3 versus 5 colouring case and improves the 2k−22k - 22k−2 bound to 2k−12k - 12k−1 for every k≥3k \ge 3k≥3. Proposition 10.1 shows that this criterion cannot go beyond 2k−12k - 12k−1.

The results are proved in the paper. None of them has a machine-checked proof that this mission knows of. This mission produces a Lean statement of the minion side of the argument. That includes the free-structure correspondence (Lemma 4.4), which every later application of the theory uses, and Theorem 6.2 for arbitrary finite minions. A finished formalization would include the clique argument behind Lemma 6.4 and would check the key hardness inequality c≥2k−1c \ge 2k - 1c≥2k−1 of the paper by machine.

Difficulty

Lemma 6.4 is a statement about every (2k−1)(2k-1)(2k−1)-colouring of Kk6\mathbf K_k^6Kk6​ that is constant on certain triples of vertices. The power graph has k6k^6k6 vertices, so exhaustive search is out of reach for general kkk, and case checks for k=3k = 3k=3 do not give the general claim. Showing that 2k−12k - 12k−1 colours do not suffice requires an explicit obstruction, uniform in kkk, in the graph obtained by identifying those triples; the identification creates edges that are not present in Kk6\mathbf K_k^6Kk6​, and keeping track of them is the combinatorial core. The bound is tight (Proposition 10.1), so no argument that would also apply to 2k2k2k colours can work.

In Theorem 6.2 the direction from "no Olšák function" to a minion homomorphism must build a minion homomorphism into HK\mathscr H_KHK​ out of nothing but the absence of a single identity. That direction depends on Lemma 4.4, which relates maps defined on functions of a single arity to minion homomorphisms defined on all arities; in Lean the bookkeeping of enumerations, minors and dependent arities is substantial.

Formalization scope

The development reuses the published relational-structure layer PCSPBLPAff_Symmetric_Setting (RelStruct, IsHom, IsPolymorphism, IsPromiseTemplate). Domains EkE_kEk​ are Fin k. Kk\mathbf K_kKk​ and Hk\mathbf H_kHk​ have one-symbol signatures of arity 2 and 3. Polymorphisms apply fff to the columns of an n×ar(R)n \times \mathrm{ar}(R)n×ar(R) matrix whose rows lie in RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, which is the paper's matrix transposed. A minion is a family mem n of nnn-ary functions (Fin n → A) → B with no nullary members, nonempty and closed under the minors fun x => g (x ∘ π). A minion homomorphism is a family of maps that preserves membership and minors on members, with unconstrained values outside the minion, so Lemma 4.4's "one-to-one" is stated up to agreement on the minion. Theorem 6.2 assumes the minion's sets are finite, which is the paper's standing convention (Definition 2.20). The free structure takes an enumeration e:Fin n≃Ae : \mathrm{Fin}\ n \simeq Ae:Fin n≃A of the generating domain and quantifies the enumeration of each relation existentially. In the goal, k≥3k \ge 3k≥3 makes 2k−12k - 12k−1 free of natural-number truncation.

The codomain of the goal is exactly Pol(H2,HK)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf H_2, \mathbf H_K)Pol(H2​,HK​) with K≥2K \ge 2K≥2. A minion homomorphism into an arbitrary or existentially chosen minion, or into HK\mathscr H_KHK​ with K≤1K \le 1K≤1, would be trivial and is ruled out by the statement.

Not formalized. The NP-hardness conclusions of Theorem 6.5 and Corollary 6.3 are left out, and so are the log-space reduction of Theorem 3.1 and the cited hardness of approximate hypergraph colouring (Theorem 5.23, [DRS05]). There is no complexity-theoretic substrate in Mathlib for them. Lemma 6.6 (Pol(C5,K3)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf C_5, \mathbf K_3)Pol(C5​,K3​)) is a natural follow-up item. Contributions are welcome on every milestone. Lemma 4.4 and the minion layer can be reused beyond this mission, for any minion-homomorphism argument in the PCSP literature.

Selected references

  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, arXiv:1811.00970v3, 2019; J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970v3
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, New hardness results for graph and hypergraph colorings, CCC 2016. https://doi.org/10.4230/LIPIcs.CCC.2016.14
  • I. Dinur, O. Regev, C. Smyth, The hardness of 3-uniform hypergraph coloring, Combinatorica 25(5), 2005. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00493-005-0032-4
  • M. Olšák, The weakest nontrivial idempotent equations, Bull. London Math. Soc. 49(6), 2017. https://doi.org/10.1112/blms.12097
  • S. Khanna, N. Linial, S. Safra, On the hardness of approximating the chromatic number, Combinatorica 20(3), 2000. https://doi.org/10.1007/s004930070013
9 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraCombinatoricsComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction 4: No Finite D with 1-in-3 → D → NAE Has a Cyclic Polymorphism of Prime Arity p > 60|D|Research Paper

Motivation

A promise constraint satisfaction problem (PCSP) is given by a pair of relational structures (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) with a homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B: an instance is promised to be satisfiable in A\mathbf AA, and it suffices to satisfy it in B\mathbf BB. The paper of Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970v3) develops the algebraic theory of PCSPs, in which the complexity of PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) is governed by its polymorphisms.

The most prominent example is 1-in-3 versus Not-All-Equal-SAT: given a system of ternary constraints that has an assignment making exactly one variable in each constraint true, find an assignment making the variables in each constraint not all equal. Brakensiek and Guruswami (arXiv:1704.01937) showed that this problem is solvable in polynomial time, although both 1-in-3-SAT and NAE-SAT are NP-complete on their own. Their algorithm, like every tractability result for PCSPs known when the paper was written, works by finding a tractable CSP template C\mathbf CC with T→C→H2\mathbf T\to\mathbf C\to\mathbf H_2T→C→H2​ (a "sandwich") and solving the CSP over C\mathbf CC. For 1-in-3 vs NAE the template used is infinite: the integers with the relation x+y+z=1x+y+z=1x+y+z=1.

Section 8 of the paper shows that this is unavoidable: no finite tractable template can be sandwiched, or more generally pp-constructed, in this way. This separates PCSPs from CSPs: infinite domains are necessary in the sandwich method.

Timeline: Feder and Vardi conjectured the CSP dichotomy (1998); Barto and Kozik characterised the borderline by cyclic polymorphisms (BK12, 2012); Bulatov and Zhuk proved the dichotomy (arXiv:1703.03021, arXiv:1704.01914, 2017); Brakensiek and Guruswami proved 1-in-3 vs NAE tractable (2018); Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal proved Theorem 8.1 (2019).

Setting

All structures here have one ternary relation. For a set DDD and R⊆D3R\subseteq D^3R⊆D3, (D;R)(D;R)(D;R) is the structure with domain DDD and relation RRR. The 1-in-3 structure is T=({0,1};{(1,0,0),(0,1,0),(0,0,1)})\mathbf T=(\{0,1\};\{(1,0,0),(0,1,0),(0,0,1)\})T=({0,1};{(1,0,0),(0,1,0),(0,0,1)}) and the not-all-equal structure is H2=({0,1};{0,1}3∖{(0,0,0),(1,1,1)})\mathbf H_2=(\{0,1\};\{0,1\}^3\setminus\{(0,0,0),(1,1,1)\})H2​=({0,1};{0,1}3∖{(0,0,0),(1,1,1)}).

A homomorphism h:(A;RA)→(B;RB)h:(A;R_A)\to(B;R_B)h:(A;RA​)→(B;RB​) is a map with (h(a),h(b),h(c))∈RB(h(a),h(b),h(c))\in R_B(h(a),h(b),h(c))∈RB​ whenever (a,b,c)∈RA(a,b,c)\in R_A(a,b,c)∈RA​. A polymorphism of (D;R)(D;R)(D;R) of arity ppp is a map s:Dp→Ds:D^p\to Ds:Dp→D such that, applied coordinatewise to any ppp triples from RRR, it yields a triple in RRR. An operation s:Dp→Ds:D^p\to Ds:Dp→D is cyclic if s(a1,a2,…,ap)=s(a2,…,ap,a1)s(a_1,a_2,\dots,a_p)=s(a_2,\dots,a_p,a_1)s(a1​,a2​,…,ap​)=s(a2​,…,ap​,a1​) for all a∈Dpa\in D^pa∈Dp (Definition 8.2).

The proof of Theorem 8.1 works in the following situation: DDD is finite, f:T→(D;R)f:\mathbf T\to(D;R)f:T→(D;R) and g:(D;R)→H2g:(D;R)\to\mathbf H_2g:(D;R)→H2​ are homomorphisms, p>60∣D∣p>60|D|p>60∣D∣ is a prime and sss is a cyclic polymorphism of (D;R)(D;R)(D;R) of arity ppp. From sss it builds the p2p^2p2-ary operation

t(X)=s(s(x11,…,xp1),…,s(x1p,…,xpp))t(X)=s\big(s(x_{11},\dots,x_{p1}),\dots,s(x_{1p},\dots,x_{pp})\big)t(X)=s(s(x11​,…,xp1​),…,s(x1p​,…,xpp​))

on p×pp\times pp×p matrices X=(xij)X=(x_{ij})X=(xij​), and studies zero-one matrices, evaluated in DDD through fff: their area λ(X)\lambda(X)λ(X) (the fraction of ones), ggg-equivalence X∼Y  ⟺  g(t(X))=g(t(Y))X\sim Y\iff g(t(X))=g(t(Y))X∼Y⟺g(t(X))=g(t(Y)), tameness (X∼0p×pX\sim 0_{p\times p}X∼0p×p​ with λ(X)<1/3\lambda(X)<1/3λ(X)<1/3, or X∼1p×pX\sim 1_{p\times p}X∼1p×p​ with λ(X)>1/3\lambda(X)>1/3λ(X)>1/3), covers (three matrices with exactly one 111 in each position), the line segments ⟨i⟩\langle i\rangle⟨i⟩ (ones in the first iii positions in row-major order), and almost rectangles [k,…,k,l,…,l][k,\dots,k,l,\dots,l][k,…,k,l,…,l] (columns of heights kkk then lll, with step 0≤k−l≤5∣D∣0\le k-l\le 5|D|0≤k−l≤5∣D∣).

Formalization targets

Goal: the algebraic core of Theorem 8.1

T→f(D;R)→gH2,  D finite,  p prime, p>60∣D∣ ⟹ (D;R) has no cyclic polymorphism of arity p.\mathbf T\xrightarrow{f}(D;R)\xrightarrow{g}\mathbf H_2,\ \ D\text{ finite},\ \ p\text{ prime},\ p>60|D|\ \Longrightarrow\ (D;R)\text{ has no cyclic polymorphism of arity }p.Tf​(D;R)g​H2​,  D finite,  p prime, p>60∣D∣ ⟹ (D;R) has no cyclic polymorphism of arity p.

Milestones, in proof order

  1. Lemma 8.7: the three matrices of a cover are not all ggg-equivalent.
  2. Lemma 8.8: ttt is cyclic in its p2p^2p2 row-major arguments.
  3. Lemma 8.9: with p2=3q+1p^2=3q+1p2=3q+1, ⟨0⟩∼⋯∼⟨q⟩≁⟨q+1⟩∼⋯∼⟨2q+1⟩\langle 0\rangle\sim\cdots\sim\langle q\rangle\not\sim\langle q+1\rangle\sim\cdots\sim\langle 2q+1\rangle⟨0⟩∼⋯∼⟨q⟩∼⟨q+1⟩∼⋯∼⟨2q+1⟩.
  4. Lemma 8.10: every ⟨i⟩\langle i\rangle⟨i⟩, 0≤i≤p20\le i\le p^20≤i≤p2, is tame, and 0p×p≁1p×p0_{p\times p}\not\sim 1_{p\times p}0p×p​∼1p×p​.
  5. Proposition 8.12: every almost rectangle is tame.
  6. §8.4: there are l1<l2l_1<l_2l1​<l2​ in (p/3−2∣D∣, p/3)(p/3-2|D|,\,p/3)(p/3−2∣D∣,p/3) with s(1l10p−l1)=s(1l20p−l2)s(1^{l_1}0^{p-l_1})=s(1^{l_2}0^{p-l_2})s(1l1​0p−l1​)=s(1l2​0p−l2​).

Significance

Combined with the theorem of Barto and Kozik (a finite CSP template whose CSP is not NP-complete has cyclic polymorphisms of every prime arity p>∣D∣p>|D|p>∣D∣) and with the paper's Theorem 4.12, the core yields Theorem 8.1: if (T,H2)(\mathbf T,\mathbf H_2)(T,H2​) is pp-constructible from a finite D\mathbf DD, then CSP(D)\mathrm{CSP}(\mathbf D)CSP(D) is NP-complete. Hence the polynomial-time algorithm for 1-in-3 vs NAE cannot come from any finite tractable CSP, and the infinite template of Brakensiek and Guruswami is necessary. It is a concrete separation between PCSPs and CSPs: a tractable PCSP that is not explained by any finite tractable CSP.

The theorem is proved in the paper; nothing in this section has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces a formal proof of the combinatorial core, a reusable definition of cyclic operations on top of the platform's polymorphism library, and the matrix calculus of §8 (areas, covers, ttt), which is the part of the argument where index conventions are easiest to get wrong.

Difficulty

Polymorphisms of (D;R)(D;R)(D;R) are not determined by their values on zero-one inputs, and nothing beyond cyclicity is known about sss. The obvious attempt, to show directly that sss restricted to {f(0),f(1)}\{f(0),f(1)\}{f(0),f(1)} depends only on the number of ones, fails: this property does not follow from cyclicity (Remark 8.15 asks whether polymorphisms of that kind always exist, and it is open). The only information available about sss is the coarse two-valued invariant g(t(⋅))g(t(\cdot))g(t(⋅)) on zero-one matrices, and the contradiction has to be produced from that invariant alone, uniformly over all finite DDD; the margin p>60∣D∣p>60|D|p>60∣D∣ is what keeps the areas involved away from 1/31/31/3.

Formalization scope

Structures are instances of the published PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric.RelStruct with the single-symbol signature Unit of arity 333; homomorphisms and polymorphisms are the published IsHom and IsPolymorphism. The domain {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1} is Fin 2; DDD is a Fintype with decidable equality. Matrices are functions Fin p → Fin p → Fin 2, row index first; the p2p^2p2 arguments of ttt are read row-major via finProdFinEquiv; areas are rationals. Cyclicity is s a = s (a ∘ finRotate p), the paper's (a2,…,ap,a1)(a_2,\dots,a_p,a_1)(a2​,…,ap​,a1​). The paper renames DDD so that f(0)=0f(0)=0f(0)=0, f(1)=1f(1)=1f(1)=1; the formalization keeps fff and evaluates zero-one matrices through it. Definition 8.11 prints column heights 1≤ki≤p1\le k_i\le p1≤ki​≤p, but its proofs use height 000, so heights range over 0≤ki≤p0\le k_i\le p0≤ki​≤p.

Lemmas 8.7–8.10 are stated with only the hypotheses their proofs use (Lemma 8.8 needs only cyclicity; Lemmas 8.9–8.10 need p>3p>3p>3 prime rather than p>60∣D∣p>60|D|p>60∣D∣). Lemmas 8.13 and 8.14 concern a minimal counterexample inside the proof of Proposition 8.12 and are not separate items.

Left out: the NP-completeness conclusion of Theorem 8.1; the reduction from pp-constructibility to a homomorphic relaxation (Theorem 4.12, mission 1 of this series); the fact that a pp-power of a finite tractable CSP template is a finite tractable CSP template; and the cited Theorem 8.3 [BK12], which is never assumed or stated.

The goal ends in False, so it would be trivial if its hypotheses were contradictory for a reason unrelated to sss. They are not: D={0,1}D=\{0,1\}D={0,1}, RRR the 1-in-3 relation, f=g=idf=g=\mathrm{id}f=g=id satisfies every hypothesis except the existence of sss. No restriction is placed on sss beyond being a cyclic polymorphism; assuming idempotence or dependence on counts only would assume away the content (Remark 8.15).

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, a general library of cyclic operations and their compositions, and a formalization of Theorem 8.3 or of the pp-power step, which would turn the core into Theorem 8.1 itself.

Selected references

  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, arXiv:1811.00970v3, 2019; J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
  • L. Barto, M. Kozik, Absorbing subalgebras, cyclic terms, and the constraint satisfaction problem, Logical Methods in Computer Science 8(1:07), 2012. https://doi.org/10.2168/LMCS-8(1:7)2012
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise constraint satisfaction: structure theory and a symmetric Boolean dichotomy, SODA 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • A. Bulatov, A dichotomy theorem for nonuniform CSPs, FOCS 2017. https://arxiv.org/abs/1703.03021
  • D. Zhuk, A proof of the CSP dichotomy conjecture, FOCS 2017; J. ACM 67(5), 2020. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01914
10 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraComplexity Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

The Power of the Combined Basic LP and Affine Relaxation for Promise CSPs II: BLP+Affine Solves PCSP(A, B) Exactly When Pol(A, B) Has Block-Symmetric Polymorphisms of Arbitrarily High WidthResearch Paper

Motivation

A promise constraint satisfaction problem PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) asks to distinguish instances that are satisfiable in a structure A\mathbf AA from instances that are not even satisfiable in a weaker structure B\mathbf BB. Approximate graph colouring (tell 3-colourable graphs from graphs that are not 5-colourable) and (1-in-3-SAT, NAE-SAT)(1\text{-in-}3\text{-SAT},\ \mathrm{NAE\text{-}SAT})(1-in-3-SAT, NAE-SAT) are standard examples. The algebraic approach to CSPs explains the complexity of such problems through polymorphisms, the multi-argument maps AL→BA^L\to BAL→B that preserve every relation.

Two polynomial-time relaxations dominate the algorithmic side: the Basic LP relaxation, solved over Q≥0\mathbb Q_{\ge0}Q≥0​, and the affine relaxation, the same linear system solved over Z\mathbb ZZ. Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (BBKO19) characterized each one separately: BLP solves PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) exactly when Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B) has symmetric polymorphisms of all arities, and the affine relaxation exactly when it has alternating polymorphisms of all odd arities. Brakensiek and Guruswami (BG19) used ad hoc combinations of the two. Brakensiek, Guruswami, Wrochna and Živný (arXiv:1907.04383) combine them into a single algorithm, BLP+Affine, and characterize its power exactly. This mission formalizes that characterization, Theorem 4 of the paper.

Setting

A signature assigns to each symbol RRR an arity ar(R)\mathrm{ar}(R)ar(R). A relational structure A\mathbf AA on a finite domain AAA fixes relations RA⊆Aar(R)R^{\mathbf A}\subseteq A^{\mathrm{ar}(R)}RA⊆Aar(R). A homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B is a map σ:A→B\sigma:A\to Bσ:A→B sending every tuple of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA into RBR^{\mathbf B}RB, and (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) is a promise template if one exists. An instance XXX has variables x1,…,xnx_1,\dots,x_nx1​,…,xn​ and constraints (Rj,xˉj)(R_j,\bar x_j)(Rj​,xˉj​); it is satisfiable in C\mathbf CC (written X→CX\to\mathbf CX→C) if some assignment sends each xˉj\bar x_jxˉj​ into RjCR_j^{\mathbf C}RjC​.

A map f:AL→Bf:A^L\to Bf:AL→B is a polymorphism if applying fff column-wise to any L×ar(R)L\times\mathrm{ar}(R)L×ar(R) matrix whose rows are in RAR^{\mathbf A}RA gives a tuple of RBR^{\mathbf B}RB. It is block-symmetric for a partition [L]=B1⊔⋯⊔Bκ[L]=B_1\sqcup\dots\sqcup B_\kappa[L]=B1​⊔⋯⊔Bκ​ if it is invariant under permutations of its arguments that preserve every block, and its width is the largest minimum block size over such partitions.

The Basic LP LPQ(X,A)\mathrm{LP}_{\mathbb Q}(X,\mathbf A)LPQ​(X,A) has a probability distribution wiw_iwi​ on AAA for each variable and pjp_jpj​ on RjAR_j^{\mathbf A}RjA​ for each constraint, with the marginal of pjp_jpj​ at each position of xˉj\bar x_jxˉj​ equal to the distribution of the variable in that position. The affine relaxation AffZ(X,A)\mathrm{Aff}_{\mathbb Z}(X,\mathbf A)AffZ​(X,A) is the same system over Z\mathbb ZZ with unknowns rir_iri​, qjq_jqj​ and no sign constraints. BLP+Affine (Figure 1) takes a relative interior point (w,p)(w,p)(w,p) of the LP, keeps only the integer solutions (r,q)(r,q)(r,q) that vanish wherever (w,p)(w,p)(w,p) does, and accepts iff one remains. It correctly solves PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) if it accepts every X→AX\to\mathbf AX→A and rejects every X↛BX\not\to\mathbf BX→B.

The minor of f:AL→Bf:A^L\to Bf:AL→B along π:[L]→[L′]\pi:[L]\to[L']π:[L]→[L′] is f/π(x1,…,xL′)=f(xπ(1),…,xπ(L))f_{/\pi}(x_1,\dots,x_{L'})=f(x_{\pi(1)},\dots,x_{\pi(L)})f/π​(x1​,…,xL′​)=f(xπ(1)​,…,xπ(L)​). The minion MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​ has as LLL-ary objects the pairs (w,r)(w,r)(w,r) with w:[L]→Q≥0w:[L]\to\mathbb Q_{\ge0}w:[L]→Q≥0​, r:[L]→Zr:[L]\to\mathbb Zr:[L]→Z, both summing to 111, and w(i)=0⇒r(i)=0w(i)=0\Rightarrow r(i)=0w(i)=0⇒r(i)=0; the minor along π\piπ sums both over fibres of π\piπ. A minion homomorphism ξ:MBLP+Aff→Pol(A,B)\xi:\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)ξ:MBLP+Aff​→Pol(A,B) sends LLL-ary objects to LLL-ary polymorphisms and commutes with minors. The free structure FMBLP+Aff(A)F_{\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}}(\mathbf A)FMBLP+Aff​​(A) has the ∣A∣|A|∣A∣-ary objects as its domain, and a tuple is in RFR^FRF iff it is the family of coordinate minors of one ∣RA∣|R^{\mathbf A}|∣RA∣-ary object.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4

For a promise template (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) on finite domains, the following are equivalent:

BLP+Affine correctly solves PCSP(A,B)  ⟺  ∀N ∃f∈Pol(A,B): width(f)≥N  ⟺  ∀L ∃f∈Pol(2L+1) symmetric on blocks of sizes L, L+1.\text{BLP+Affine correctly solves } \mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B) \iff \forall N\ \exists f\in\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B):\ \mathrm{width}(f)\ge N \iff \forall L\ \exists f\in\mathrm{Pol}^{(2L+1)}\ \text{symmetric on blocks of sizes } L,\ L+1.BLP+Affine correctly solves PCSP(A,B)⟺∀N ∃f∈Pol(A,B): width(f)≥N⟺∀L ∃f∈Pol(2L+1) symmetric on blocks of sizes L, L+1.

Milestones

The paper proves Theorem 4 through Lemmas 7, 8 and 9. The milestones follow that proof:

  • MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​ is a minion (p. 10);
  • Lemma 8: a minion homomorphism MBLP+Aff→Pol(A,B)\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)MBLP+Aff​→Pol(A,B) yields the (2L+1)(2L+1)(2L+1)-ary two-block polymorphisms;
  • the finite-subset construction in the proof of Lemma 9: a symmetric polymorphism of arity L∗≥Mℓ2L^*\ge M\ell^2L∗≥Mℓ2, L∗=uℓ+vL^*=u\ell+vL∗=uℓ+v, gives a minion homomorphism on the finite set Mℓ,M\mathcal M_{\ell,M}Mℓ,M​ by repeating coordinate iii exactly Wi=uℓw(i)+vr(i)W_i=u\ell w(i)+v r(i)Wi​=uℓw(i)+vr(i) times;
  • Lemma 9: block-symmetric polymorphisms of arbitrarily high width yield a minion homomorphism;
  • Observation 15, Lemma 16 (compactness for structures) and Lemma 17 (free structures versus minion homomorphisms, for MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​), which together give
  • Lemma 7: BLP+Affine correctly solves PCSP(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP(A,B) iff MBLP+Aff→Pol(A,B)\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)MBLP+Aff​→Pol(A,B).

A companion item, Example 10, records that the disjoint union of a directed 2-cycle and a directed 3-cycle has no block-symmetric polymorphism of width at least 222.

Significance

Theorem 4 is an exact criterion: the power of an algorithm is read off from the polymorphisms of the template. Its sufficiency direction (Theorem 3, the subject of the companion mission) says that one fixed algorithm decides every PCSP with block-symmetric polymorphisms of unbounded width, which covers nearly all tractable Boolean PCSPs known at the time, including those with threshold and alternating-threshold polymorphisms. The necessity direction, new in Theorem 4, gives a method for proving that BLP+Affine fails on a template: exhibit, for some LLL, the absence of a (2L+1)(2L+1)(2L+1)-ary polymorphism with blocks of sizes LLL and L+1L+1L+1. Example 10 is an instance: a tractable template that the algorithm does not solve. The minion MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​ and its free structure are the template for later characterizations of relaxation hierarchies.

The result is proved in the paper. As far as is known it has not been machine-checked. A formalization adds a checked development of minions, minion homomorphisms and free structures for PCSPs, a compactness theorem for relational structures, and a checked version of the one-block argument whose many-block extension the paper only asserts.

Difficulty

The equivalence passes through three different kinds of object: an algorithm, an infinite algebraic object (a homomorphism defined on all of MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​), and finite families of polymorphisms. From polymorphisms one obtains homomorphisms only on finite pieces Mℓ,M\mathcal M_{\ell,M}Mℓ,M​, each from a different polymorphism, and these do not agree with one another; a single homomorphism on the whole minion needs a compactness argument over the finitely many restrictions, which uses the finiteness of AAA and BBB. The passage from "every instance satisfiable in the free structure is satisfiable in B\mathbf BB" to a homomorphism from the infinite free structure is a second compactness step. The relative interior point of Figure 1 must be kept: accepting whenever both relaxations are merely feasible is a different, weaker algorithm.

Formalization scope

All objects are in the definitions file PCSPBLPAff.Characterization.Setting, built on Mathlib only.

  • Signatures are (τ : Type) (ar : τ → ℕ), with no finiteness of τ\tauτ; the paper's requirement that arities be positive is dropped, and no statement needs it. Domains are finite types; instance variables are Fin n and arities Fin L.
  • The LP is over Q\mathbb QQ and the affine system over Z\mathbb ZZ. Constraint distributions are functions on all tuples that vanish outside RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, and marginal conditions are imposed per position of a constraint's scope.
  • The relative interior point is encoded by the only property the algorithm uses: a solution whose zero coordinates are exactly those that vanish on the whole polytope. The algorithm is formalized by its acceptance condition; the polynomial-time claims are out of scope.
  • Width requires at least one block, so a nullary function does not have every width.
  • There is no abstract minion structure. A minion homomorphism MBLP+Aff→Pol(A,B)\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}\to\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)MBLP+Aff​→Pol(A,B) is spelled out as a family of maps from objects of each arity to polymorphisms of that arity, commuting with minors. Lemma 17 is stated for M=MBLP+Aff\mathcal M=\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}M=MBLP+Aff​. Free-structure objects are indexed by AAA and by tuples, identifying AAA with [∣A∣][|A|][∣A∣].
  • Lemma 16 drops the hypothesis that F\mathbf FF is infinite, which is unnecessary.

Two trivializing formalizations are ruled out: the acceptance condition keeps the maximal-support requirement, and the free structure's relation requires the witnessing pair to be an object of MBLP+Aff\mathcal M_{\mathrm{BLP+Aff}}MBLP+Aff​ supported in RAR^{\mathbf A}RA.

A complete development needs finite sums over fibres, transport of objects along Fintype.equivFin, Tychonoff or König's lemma (Mathlib.Order.KonigLemma, Mathlib.Combinatorics.Compactness), and the existence of a maximal-support point of a rational polytope. The compactness theorem for relational structures and the free-structure lemma are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, and of the general Lemma 17 for an abstract minion, are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, M. Wrochna, S. Živný, The Power of the Combined Basic LP and Affine Relaxation for Promise CSPs, arXiv:1907.04383v3, 2020 (also SIAM J. Comput., 2020, https://doi.org/10.1137/20M1312745). https://arxiv.org/abs/1907.04383
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic approach to promise constraint satisfaction, arXiv:1811.00970, 2019; J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, An Algorithmic Blend of LPs and Ring Equations for Promise CSPs, SODA 2019, pp. 436–455. https://arxiv.org/abs/1807.05194
  • R. Diestel, Graph Theory, 5th ed., Springer, 2016, Theorem 8.1.3 (de Bruijn–Erdős compactness). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-53622-3
12 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Generation and Properties of Snarks 3: A Snark on 26 Vertices All of Whose 2-Factors Consist of Odd Cycles Refutes the Abreu–Labbate–Sheehan ConjectureResearch Paper

Motivation

A cubic graph has chromatic index 3 or 4 (Vizing). Cubic graphs of chromatic index 4 — the uncolourable ones — are where most of the open problems on cubic graphs live: a minimal counterexample to the cycle double cover conjecture or to Tutte's 5-flow conjecture would be among them. Uncolourable graphs with small edge cuts or short cycles reduce to smaller ones, so attention concentrates on snarks, the uncolourable cubic graphs that are cyclically 4-edge connected and have girth at least 5.

Brinkmann, Goedgebeur, Hägglund and Markström (arXiv:1206.6690v3, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 103, 2013) generated all snarks on up to 36 vertices and tested a series of published conjectures against them. One of these concerns the 2-factors of a snark, its spanning subgraphs in which every vertex has degree 2. A 3-edge-colouring of a cubic graph gives 2-factors made of even cycles, so a snark is a graph in which some 2-factors are forced to contain odd cycles. At the far end are the snarks in which every 2-factor consists of odd cycles only. Abreu, Labbate and Sheehan (European J. Combin. 33, 2012), studying pseudo and strongly pseudo 2-factor isomorphic graphs, conjectured that this happens only for the Petersen graph, the Blanuša-2 snark and the Flower snarks (paper, p. 11, Conjecture 4.11).

Timeline:

  • 2012: Abreu, Labbate and Sheehan state the conjecture.
  • 2012–2013: Brinkmann, Goedgebeur, Hägglund and Markström refute it with a snark on 26 vertices, printed in Appendix 8.1 of their paper (p. 29); by computer search they report it is the smallest counterexample and that one more exists on 34 vertices (Observation 4.12).

Setting

All graphs are finite and simple. A graph GGG is cubic if every vertex has degree 3. It is colourable if its edges can be coloured with three colours so that edges sharing an endpoint get different colours, and uncolourable otherwise. The girth g(G)g(G)g(G) is the number of vertices of a shortest cycle. GGG is cyclically kkk-edge connected if deleting fewer than kkk edges never leaves two components that both contain a cycle. A snark is an uncolourable, cyclically 4-edge connected cubic graph with g(G)≥5g(G) \ge 5g(G)≥5 (paper, p. 4).

A 2-factor of GGG is a spanning 2-regular subgraph FFF: it uses every vertex, and every vertex has degree exactly 2 in FFF. Each component of FFF is a cycle. Say that all 2-factors of GGG are odd if every component of every 2-factor of GGG has an odd number of vertices.

The witness is the graph G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ of Appendix 8.1, given in the paper as a list of higher-numbered neighbours of the vertices 1,…,261, \dots, 261,…,26:

{2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,7,9,8,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,15,17,18,19,18,20,18,21,22,21,23,23,24,22,24,25,26,26,25,26}.\{2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 7, 9, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 15, 17, 18, 19, 18, 20, 18, 21, 22, 21, 23, 23, 24, 22, 24, 25, 26, 26, 25, 26\}.{2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,7,9,8,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,15,17,18,19,18,20,18,21,22,21,23,23,24,22,24,25,26,26,25,26}.

It has 26 vertices and 39 edges. In Lean it is G81 : SimpleGraph (Fin 26) with paper vertex iii as i−1i-1i−1.

Formalization targets

Goal: Observation 4.12, existence half

G8.1 is a snarkandevery 2-factor of G8.1 consists of odd cycles.G_{8.1} \text{ is a snark} \quad\text{and}\quad \text{every 2-factor of } G_{8.1} \text{ consists of odd cycles.}G8.1​ is a snarkandevery 2-factor of G8.1​ consists of odd cycles.

Because G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ has 26 vertices, it is not the Petersen graph (10 vertices), not the Blanuša-2 snark (18) and not a Flower snark JkJ_kJk​ (4k4k4k vertices). The goal therefore refutes Conjecture 4.11 without formalizing the conjecture's list of exceptions.

Milestones

The goal splits into five properties of the one graph G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​:

  1. G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ is cubic;
  2. g(G8.1)≥5g(G_{8.1}) \ge 5g(G8.1​)≥5;
  3. G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ is cyclically 4-edge connected;
  4. every 2-factor of G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ consists of odd cycles;
  5. G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ is uncolourable.

A supporting statement, not from the paper, asserts that G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ has a 2-factor, so that milestone 4 is not vacuous.

Significance

The result. Conjecture 4.11 would have characterised a natural extremal class of snarks by a short explicit list. The counterexample shows that the class is not that list: there are snarks outside the Petersen, Blanuša-2 and Flower families in which no 2-factor contains an even cycle. Such graphs are relevant to questions about 2-factor structure, oddness and cycle double covers, where the parity of 2-factor cycles is exactly what the arguments track.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper by exhibiting the graph and checking it by computer; it has not been machine-checked in a proof assistant. A formal proof certifies every property of the printed graph — including that the printed adjacency list decodes to a graph with these properties — and leaves a reusable library of definitions (snarks, cyclic edge connectivity, 2-factors) that other snark statements can import.

Difficulty

Each property is a finite check, but some are large. Cubicity and girth are local. Cyclic 4-edge connectivity quantifies over all sets of at most three of the 39 edges (about ten thousand) and needs, for each, a component analysis of the remaining graph. The odd-2-factor property quantifies over all 2-factors; in a cubic graph these are the complements of the perfect matchings, and G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ has 56 perfect matchings. The obvious route — decide over all subgraphs — is out of reach: there are 2392^{39}239 edge subsets, and the statement is phrased through Mathlib's ConnectedComponent and IsRegularOfDegree, which do not evaluate by kernel computation at this size. Uncolourability has the same problem: the naive search space has 3393^{39}339 colourings.

Formalization scope

Conventions committed to:

  • Vertices are Fin 26, paper vertex iii = Lean vertex i−1i-1i−1; adjacency is the symmetric closure of an explicit edge list G81Edges, so it is decidable.
  • Colourable means G.lineGraph.Colorable 3 (a proper 3-edge-colouring), never G.Colorable 3.
  • Girth is Mathlib's egirth : ℕ∞, so "girth at least 5" is 5 ≤ G.egirth.
  • A 2-factor is a graph F on the same vertex type with F ≤ G and F.IsRegularOfDegree 2 — spanning by construction. Oddness is per component: Odd (Nat.card c.supp) for every component c. It is not the parity of the whole vertex set (26 is even).
  • Cyclic kkk-edge connectivity: for every edge set S with S.card < k, any two components of G.deleteEdges S that both contain a cycle are equal.

The odd-2-factor property is vacuous for a graph without 2-factors. The goal is not trivialised this way: G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ has 2-factors, and a supporting theorem states it.

Out of scope, because they rest on exhaustive computer enumeration: that G8.1G_{8.1}G8.1​ is the smallest counterexample, that there is exactly one further counterexample on 34 vertices, Observation 4.10 (all snarks on at most 36 vertices have oddness 2), and Tables 4 and 5. The Petersen graph, the Blanuša-2 snark and the Flower snarks are not defined here; the refutation uses only their orders.

Contributions welcome: proofs of any milestone; general lemmas linking 2-factors of cubic graphs to perfect matchings, and 3-edge-colourings to even 2-factors; decision procedures for cyclic edge connectivity of explicit graphs. The definitions are shared in shape with the other missions of this series and are meant to be reused.

Selected references

  • G. Brinkmann, J. Goedgebeur, J. Hägglund, K. Markström, Generation and properties of snarks, arXiv:1206.6690v3, 2013; J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 103 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1206.6690v3 , https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jctb.2013.05.001
  • M. Abreu, D. Labbate, J. Sheehan, Pseudo and strongly pseudo 2-factor isomorphic regular graphs and digraphs, European J. Combin. 33 (2012), no. 8, 1847–1856. https://mathscinet.ams.org/mathscinet-getitem?mr=2950486
  • G. Brinkmann, K. Coolsaet, J. Goedgebeur, H. Mélot, House of Graphs: a database of interesting graphs, Discrete Appl. Math. 161 (2013), 311–314. https://mathscinet.ams.org/mathscinet-getitem?mr=2973372
12 thms1 active userReviewed
Complexity TheoryLinear Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

The Power of the Combined Basic LP and Affine Relaxation for Promise CSPs I: BLP+Affine Correctly Solves Every PCSP with Symmetric Polymorphisms of Arbitrarily Large AritiesResearch Paper

Motivation

A constraint satisfaction problem (CSP) asks whether variables can be assigned values from a finite domain so that every constraint, drawn from a fixed list of allowed relations, is satisfied. A promise CSP (PCSP) relaxes the question: given two templates A\mathbf AA and B\mathbf BB with a homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B, distinguish instances satisfiable in A\mathbf AA from instances not even satisfiable in the weaker B\mathbf BB. Approximate graph colouring (colour a graph with more colours than its chromatic number) is the standard example. For CSPs, the resolution of the Feder–Vardi dichotomy conjecture by Bulatov and Zhuk (FOCS 2017) ties tractability to the existence of polymorphisms satisfying non-trivial identities; for PCSPs no such dichotomy is known, and the question of which polymorphism families yield algorithms is open in general.

A polymorphism of a PCSP is a function f:AL→Bf:A^L\to Bf:AL→B mapping tuples of rows satisfying the strict constraints to columns satisfying the weak ones. Brakensiek, Guruswami, Wrochna and Živný (arXiv:1907.04383v3, SIAM J. Comput. 2020) give a single algorithm, BLP+Affine, that decides every PCSP with infinitely many symmetric polymorphisms, and extend it to block-symmetric polymorphisms. As a corollary the same algorithm solves all tractable Boolean CSPs of Schaefer's dichotomy (2-SAT, Horn-SAT and its dual, linear equations mod 2).

Timeline, as recorded in the paper's introduction:

  • 2012: Kun, O'Donnell, Tamaki, Yoshida and Zhou (ITCS 2012): with symmetric polymorphisms of all arities, the Basic LP alone decides the CSP; with only some arities (e.g. odd majorities) it does not.
  • 2017: Austrin, Guruswami and Håstad classify (2+ϵ)(2+\epsilon)(2+ϵ)-SAT and introduce polymorphisms for PCSPs (SIAM J. Comput. 46(5), 2017).
  • 2018–2019: Brakensiek and Guruswami study PCSPs through polymorphisms; their SODA 2019 algorithm (arXiv:1807.05194) solves the search version for PCSPs with structured symmetric polymorphisms (threshold, threshold-periodic, regional), combining an LP over Z[2]\mathbb Z[\sqrt2]Z[2​] with an affine relaxation over a finite ring.
  • 2019: Barto, Bulín, Krokhin and Opršal (arXiv:1811.00970) show that the identities satisfied by polymorphisms, captured by minion homomorphisms, determine the complexity of a PCSP.
  • 2019–2020: the present paper. Theorem 2 needs only that fff be symmetric, with no structure beyond that; Theorem 3 handles any number of blocks; Theorem 4 characterizes exactly the PCSPs that BLP+Affine solves.

Setting

A signature τ\tauτ is a set of symbols RRR with arities ar(R)\mathrm{ar}(R)ar(R). A relational structure A\mathbf AA on a finite domain AAA gives, for each RRR, a relation RA⊆Aar(R)R^{\mathbf A}\subseteq A^{\mathrm{ar}(R)}RA⊆Aar(R). A homomorphism A→B\mathbf A\to\mathbf BA→B is a map σ:A→B\sigma:A\to Bσ:A→B sending every tuple of RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, componentwise, into RBR^{\mathbf B}RB; (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) is a promise template when one exists.

An instance XXX has variables x1,…,xnx_1,\dots,x_nx1​,…,xn​ and constraints cj=(Rj,xˉj)c_j=(R_j,\bar x_j)cj​=(Rj​,xˉj​), j∈[m]j\in[m]j∈[m], where xˉj\bar x_jxˉj​ is a tuple of ar(Rj)\mathrm{ar}(R_j)ar(Rj​) variables. XXX is satisfiable in A\mathbf AA if some assignment sends every xˉj\bar x_jxˉj​ into RjAR_j^{\mathbf A}RjA​.

A polymorphism of (A,B)(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)(A,B) of arity LLL is f:AL→Bf:A^L\to Bf:AL→B such that for every RRR and every L×ar(R)L\times\mathrm{ar}(R)L×ar(R) matrix whose rows lie in RAR^{\mathbf A}RA, applying fff to each column gives a tuple in RBR^{\mathbf B}RB. It is symmetric if it is invariant under all permutations of its LLL arguments.

The Basic LP LPQ(X,A)\mathrm{LP}_{\mathbb Q}(X,\mathbf A)LPQ​(X,A) has rational unknowns wi(a)≥0w_i(a)\ge0wi​(a)≥0, a distribution on AAA for each variable, and pj(y)≥0p_j(y)\ge0pj​(y)≥0, a distribution on RjAR_j^{\mathbf A}RjA​ for each constraint, linked by the marginal conditions ∑y: yk=apj(y)=wi(a)\sum_{y:\,y_k=a}p_j(y)=w_i(a)∑y:yk​=a​pj​(y)=wi​(a) when xix_ixi​ is the kkk-th variable of xˉj\bar x_jxˉj​. The affine relaxation AffZ(X,A)\mathrm{Aff}_{\mathbb Z}(X,\mathbf A)AffZ​(X,A) is the same system of equations in integer unknowns ri(a)r_i(a)ri​(a), qj(y)q_j(y)qj​(y), with no sign constraints.

The BLP+Affine algorithm (Figure 1) finds a relative interior point (w,p)(w,p)(w,p) of LPQ(X,A)\mathrm{LP}_{\mathbb Q}(X,\mathbf A)LPQ​(X,A), rejecting if there is none; restricts the affine system to AffZ′(X,A)\mathrm{Aff}'_{\mathbb Z}(X,\mathbf A)AffZ′​(X,A) by forcing ri(a)=0r_i(a)=0ri​(a)=0 wherever wi(a)=0w_i(a)=0wi​(a)=0 and qj(y)=0q_j(y)=0qj​(y)=0 wherever pj(y)=0p_j(y)=0pj​(y)=0; and accepts if and only if the restricted system has an integer solution. It correctly solves PCSP-Decision(A,B)\mathrm{PCSP\text{-}Decision}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)PCSP-Decision(A,B) (Definition 1) if it accepts every instance satisfiable in A\mathbf AA and rejects every instance unsatisfiable in B\mathbf BB.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2 (p. 6)

(∀N ∃L≥N ∃f:AL→B symmetric polymorphism of (A,B)) ⟹ BLP+Affine correctly solves PCSP-Decision(A,B).\Bigl(\forall N\ \exists L\ge N\ \exists f:A^L\to B \text{ symmetric polymorphism of } (\mathbf A,\mathbf B)\Bigr)\ \Longrightarrow\ \text{BLP+Affine correctly solves } \mathrm{PCSP\text{-}Decision}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B).(∀N ∃L≥N ∃f:AL→B symmetric polymorphism of (A,B)) ⟹ BLP+Affine correctly solves PCSP-Decision(A,B).

The hypothesis is a property of the template alone; the conclusion quantifies over all instances.

Milestones, in attack order

  1. Footnote 1 (p. 5): a feasible LPQ(X,A)\mathrm{LP}_{\mathbb Q}(X,\mathbf A)LPQ​(X,A) has a solution of maximal support.
  2. Completeness (p. 6): an instance satisfiable in A\mathbf AA is accepted.
  3. Rounding of variables (pp. 6–7): Wi(a)=uℓwi(a)+vri(a)W_i(a)=u\ell w_i(a)+v r_i(a)Wi​(a)=uℓwi​(a)+vri​(a) are non-negative integers with ∑aWi(a)=L\sum_a W_i(a)=L∑a​Wi​(a)=L, for L=uℓ+v≥Mℓ2L=u\ell+v\ge M\ell^2L=uℓ+v≥Mℓ2, 0≤v<ℓ0\le v<\ell0≤v<ℓ.
  4. Rounding of constraints (p. 7): Pj(y)=uℓpj(y)+vqj(y)P_j(y)=u\ell p_j(y)+v q_j(y)Pj​(y)=uℓpj​(y)+vqj​(y) are non-negative integers with ∑yPj(y)=L\sum_y P_j(y)=L∑y​Pj​(y)=L.
  5. Eq. (9) (p. 7): Wi(a)=∑y: y∣i=aPj(y)W_i(a)=\sum_{y:\,y|i=a}P_j(y)Wi​(a)=∑y:y∣i=a​Pj​(y).
  6. Satisfying assignment (p. 7): Xi:=f(a,…,a [Wi(a) times])X_i:=f(a,\dots,a\ [W_i(a)\text{ times}])Xi​:=f(a,…,a [Wi​(a) times]) satisfies XXX in B\mathbf BB.

Companion: Theorem 3 (p. 8)

The same conclusion when Pol(A,B)\mathrm{Pol}(\mathbf A,\mathbf B)Pol(A,B) contains block-symmetric polymorphisms of arbitrarily large width: [L][L][L] is split into blocks, each of size at least NNN, within which fff is invariant.

Significance

Theorem 2 gives one algorithm that decides every PCSP with an infinite family of symmetric polymorphisms, without knowing or evaluating the polymorphisms; it subsumes the BLP-then-AIP algorithm of Brakensiek and Guruswami for Boolean templates and applies over any finite domain. Theorem 3 extends this to block-symmetric families, which covers nearly all known tractable Boolean PCSPs, including 1-in-3-SAT versus NAE-SAT, whose alternating threshold polymorphisms are block-symmetric but not symmetric.

The results are proved in the paper. No machine-checked formalization of PCSPs, polymorphisms or the Basic LP is known to exist; Mathlib has no theory of constraint satisfaction. This mission produces a formal model of promise templates, instances, polymorphisms, the two relaxations and the algorithm's acceptance condition, together with a formal proof of the correctness theorem. The same model is the starting point for the characterization theorem (Theorem 4) treated in the companion mission.

Difficulty

Completeness is routine. Soundness is the substance: from a rational LP solution and an integer solution of the refined affine system one must produce an actual assignment in B\mathbf BB, using a polymorphism whose arity is chosen only after the instance is known. The natural first idea, clearing denominators of the LP solution and feeding the resulting multiplicities to a polymorphism, needs a polymorphism of exactly the arity the denominators dictate; with polymorphisms of only some arities it fails, and the paper's introduction notes that the LP alone does not suffice there. An integer affine solution, on the other hand, may have negative entries, which are not multiplicities. The paper stresses that the affine system must be the one refined by the support of a relative interior point: an arbitrary solution of the unrefined lattice gives no control on where the negative entries sit. In the formalization, the counting step (the columns of the matrix built from the constraint multiplicities have the variable multiplicities) and the passage from equal multiplicities to equal values of a symmetric function require explicit combinatorics on finite tuples, and the existence of a maximal-support LP solution requires an averaging argument over the finite set of coordinates.

Formalization scope

All declarations are in the namespace PCSPBLPAff.Symmetric. Conventions:

  • Domains are Lean types with Fintype and DecidableEq; variables are Fin n, constraints Fin m, and a constraint's scope is a function Fin (ar R_j) → Fin n, possibly repeating variables.
  • Arities are any natural numbers (the page asks for positive arities; every statement remains true for arity 0).
  • The LP is over Q\mathbb QQ and the affine system over Z\mathbb ZZ. The weights pjp_jpj​, qjq_jqj​ are total functions on Aar(Rj)A^{\mathrm{ar}(R_j)}Aar(Rj​) required to vanish off RjAR_j^{\mathbf A}RjA​.
  • The marginal conditions (5) and (8) are imposed per position of the scope.
  • The relative interior point is encoded by its only property the algorithm uses (footnote 1): a solution whose support contains the support of every solution. Acceptance requires such a solution and an affine solution vanishing outside its support.
  • A block-symmetric function of width at least NNN has at least one block, each block of size at least NNN.
  • The polynomial-time claims of the paper, and the Remark on Z[2]\mathbb Z[\sqrt2]Z[2​], are out of scope: the algorithm is formalized by its acceptance condition.

The acceptance condition must not be replaced by "the LP is feasible and AffZ(X,A)\mathrm{Aff}_{\mathbb Z}(X,\mathbf A)AffZ​(X,A) has a solution", nor by an affine solution vanishing outside the support of an arbitrary LP solution; the first is a different algorithm and the second bypasses footnote 1.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, in particular the combinatorial lemma that a symmetric function takes the same value on tuples with the same multiplicities, and the averaging argument for maximal-support solutions; the block-wise version for Theorem 3.

Selected references

  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, M. Wrochna, S. Živný, The Power of the Combined Basic Linear Programming and Affine Relaxation for Promise Constraint Satisfaction Problems, SIAM J. Comput. 49(6), 2020; arXiv:1907.04383v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/1907.04383v3
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, An Algorithmic Blend of LPs and Ring Equations for Promise CSPs, SODA 2019. https://arxiv.org/abs/1807.05194
  • J. Brakensiek, V. Guruswami, Promise Constraint Satisfaction: Structure Theory and a Symmetric Boolean Dichotomy, SODA 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1704.01937
  • L. Barto, J. Bulín, A. Krokhin, J. Opršal, Algebraic Approach to Promise Constraint Satisfaction, J. ACM 68(4), 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/1811.00970
8 thms1 active userReviewed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Generation and Properties of Snarks 2: A Cyclically 5-Edge-Connected Permutation Snark on 34 Vertices Refutes Zhang's Conjecture That Only the Petersen Graph Is OneResearch Paper

Motivation

A snark is a cubic graph that cannot be properly edge-coloured with three colours and that does not reduce to a smaller such graph. Snarks are the smallest possible counterexamples to several central conjectures about cubic graphs, among them the cycle double cover conjecture, Tutte's 5-flow conjecture and the Berge–Fulkerson conjecture, so structural statements about snarks narrow the search for counterexamples to those conjectures.

Permutation graphs are cubic graphs built from two disjoint cycles of equal length joined by a perfect matching, so that the two cycles are induced. The Petersen graph is the classical example: its outer 5-cycle and inner pentagram are joined by five spokes. In his monograph Integer Flows and Cycle Covers of Graphs (1997), C.-Q. Zhang conjectured that the Petersen graph is the only permutation snark that is also cyclically 5-edge connected.

Brinkmann, Goedgebeur, Hägglund and Markström (arXiv:1206.6690v3, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 103, 2013) built a generator for snarks and enumerated all snarks up to 36 vertices. Among them they found twelve cyclically 5-edge-connected permutation snarks on 34 vertices, which refute Zhang's conjecture (Observation 4.2), and they printed all twelve in Appendix 8.6 of the paper. This mission formalizes the refutation using the first of those graphs.

Setting

All graphs are finite and simple. A cycle is a 2-regular connected graph. A graph is cubic if every vertex has degree 3. A 2-factor of GGG is a spanning 2-regular subgraph. The girth g(G)g(G)g(G) is the number of vertices in a shortest cycle of GGG.

A cubic graph is colourable if it has a proper 3-edge-colouring: a map c:E(G)→{1,2,3}c : E(G) \to \{1,2,3\}c:E(G)→{1,2,3} giving distinct colours to distinct edges with a common endpoint. Otherwise it is uncolourable.

A graph GGG is cyclically kkk-edge connected if deleting fewer than kkk edges from GGG never leaves two distinct components that both contain a cycle.

A snark is an uncolourable, cyclically 4-edge connected cubic graph with g(G)≥5g(G) \ge 5g(G)≥5.

A cubic graph is a permutation graph if it has a 2-factor consisting of two induced cycles. Equivalently, its vertex set splits as A∪(V∖A)A \cup (V \setminus A)A∪(V∖A) with both induced subgraphs G[A]G[A]G[A] and G[V∖A]G[V \setminus A]G[V∖A] cycles. A permutation snark is a snark that is a permutation graph.

The Petersen graph PPP is the graph on {0,…,9}\{0,\dots,9\}{0,…,9} with the outer cycle i∼i+1(mod5)i \sim i+1 \pmod 5i∼i+1(mod5), the spokes i∼i+5i \sim i+5i∼i+5, and the inner pentagram 5+i∼5+((i+2) mod 5)5+i \sim 5+((i+2) \bmod 5)5+i∼5+((i+2)mod5).

Zhang's Conjecture 4.1. Let GGG be a cubic cyclically 5-edge-connected permutation graph. If GGG is a snark, then GGG must be the Petersen graph.

The witness G1G_1G1​ is the first graph in Appendix 8.6 (p. 36). It is given as a list of higher-numbered neighbours of the vertices 1,…,341,\dots,341,…,34; decoded, it has 51 edges. In the Lean development the paper's vertex iii is i - 1 : Fin 34.

Formalization targets

Goal: Observation 4.2, first sentence

¬ ZhangConjecture,\neg\,\mathrm{ZhangConjecture},¬ZhangConjecture,

that is, there is a finite cubic, cyclically 5-edge connected permutation snark that is not isomorphic to the Petersen graph. This is SnarkGen.Zhang.observation_4_2.

Milestones: the properties of G1G_1G1​

Each milestone is a property of G1G_1G1​ asserted by the heading of Appendix 8.6, "The 12 cyclically 5-edge connected permutation snarks on 34 vertices":

  1. G1G_1G1​ is cubic;
  2. g(G1)≥5g(G_1) \ge 5g(G1​)≥5;
  3. G1G_1G1​ is cyclically 5-edge connected;
  4. G1G_1G1​ is a permutation graph;
  5. G1G_1G1​ is uncolourable;
  6. G1G_1G1​ is a snark;
  7. G1G_1G1​ satisfies all hypotheses of Conjecture 4.1 and G1≇PG_1 \not\cong PG1​≅P.

The goal follows from milestone 7 directly. Two supporting theorems are included: cyclic kkk-edge connectivity is monotone in kkk, and the paper's remark (p. 9) that every permutation snark has order ≡2(mod4)\equiv 2 \pmod 4≡2(mod4).

Significance

Zhang's conjecture predicted that the Petersen graph is isolated among highly connected permutation snarks. Its refutation shows that this is false, and the twelve 34-vertex graphs went on to serve as counterexamples to further conjectures in the same paper (Conjectures 5.17, 5.20 and 5.21, about cycle double covers containing a prescribed 2-factor). They are also listed in the House of Graphs database.

The refutation in the paper is a computer result: the graphs were found by an exhaustive search, and their properties were checked by programs. A formal proof would replace that check with a machine-verified one that is independent of the generator. It would also produce reusable certified tools for finite cubic graphs: a kernel-checked test for uncolourability, cyclic edge connectivity, and girth. No machine-checked proof of any of these properties of G1G_1G1​ is known to exist.

Difficulty

The statements are short, but none of the properties of G1G_1G1​ follows from a general theorem; each must be checked on the specific graph. The obvious approach, to unfold the definitions and let a decision procedure enumerate, does not scale:

  • Uncolourability quantifies over all 3513^{51}351 edge colourings.
  • Cyclic 5-edge connectivity quantifies over all edge sets of size at most 4 (about 270,000 of them among 51 edges), and for each one over the components of the remaining graph and the cycles inside them.
  • The permutation structure requires exhibiting the two induced 17-cycles and proving that each induced subgraph is connected and 2-regular.
  • Girth requires ruling out all cycles of length 3 and 4.

The definitions are stated in terms of Mathlib's general notions (line graphs, walks, connected components), not in terms of a computable representation. Connecting them to an efficient computation is the main work.

Formalization scope

Graphs are SimpleGraph V with [Fintype V]. The conventions are as follows.

  • "Colourable" is G.lineGraph.Colorable 3, a proper 3-colouring of the line graph. It is not a vertex colouring of GGG.
  • Cyclic kkk-edge connectivity quantifies over finite edge sets S ⊆ G.edgeSet with S.card < k. Components and cycles are taken in G.deleteEdges S.
  • Girth is 5 ≤ G.egirth, the extended girth, which is ∞\infty∞ for acyclic graphs.
  • Degrees in the general predicates use classical decidability. Any other decidability instance gives the same degrees.
  • The conjecture quantifies over all finite vertex types in Type and reads "must be the Petersen graph" as Nonempty (H ≃g petersen).

The conjecture keeps every printed hypothesis, including the redundant "cubic". Dropping "permutation graph" or "cyclically 5-edge connected" would make the refutation easier, since other cyclically 5-edge-connected snarks are known. The cyclic connectivity must be computed in the graph after deletion and must require both components to contain a cycle; otherwise it degenerates into ordinary edge connectivity, which is at most 3 for cubic graphs and would make the conjecture vacuous.

Proofs should be checked by the Lean kernel. The decision procedures for colourability and cyclic connectivity are the reusable part of this mission, and contributions that build them for arbitrary finite cubic graphs are welcome.

Out of scope.

  • The second and third sentences of Observation 4.2 ("The smallest counterexamples have 34 vertices, and there are exactly 12 counterexamples of that order"). They rest on an exhaustive enumeration of all snarks up to 36 vertices.
  • The other eleven graphs of Appendix 8.6.
  • Conjectures 5.17, 5.20 and 5.21. Their refutation needs the "no cycle double cover contains this 2-factor" certificate of Observation 5.18.
  • The counts in Table 3.

Selected references

  • G. Brinkmann, J. Goedgebeur, J. Hägglund, K. Markström, Generation and properties of snarks, arXiv:1206.6690v3, 2013; J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 103 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1206.6690v3
  • C.-Q. Zhang, Integer Flows and Cycle Covers of Graphs, Monographs and Textbooks in Pure and Applied Mathematics 205, Marcel Dekker, 1997.
  • G. Brinkmann, K. Coolsaet, J. Goedgebeur, H. Mélot, House of Graphs: a database of interesting graphs, Discrete Appl. Math. 161 (2013), 311–314. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dam.2012.07.018
15 thms1 active userReviewed
Complexity TheoryGraph TheoryLinear algebra+1·Captain: mikedeng1

Most Tensor Problems Are NP-Hard 5: The Stability Number Is Read Off the Largest Eigenvalue of an Explicit Symmetric 3-TensorResearch Paper

Motivation

For a real symmetric matrix, the largest eigenvalue is the maximum of the quadratic form x⊤Ax\mathbf x^\top A\mathbf xx⊤Ax on the unit sphere, and it is computable to any accuracy in polynomial time. Tensor eigenvalues, introduced independently by Lim (2005) and Qi (2005), extend this picture to higher order: they are the stationary values of the cubic form A(x,x,x)\mathcal A(\mathbf x,\mathbf x,\mathbf x)A(x,x,x) on the unit sphere. They appear in multilinear statistics, signal processing, hypergraph theory and polynomial optimization, and for these applications the symmetric case is the natural one.

Hillar and Lim, in Most Tensor Problems Are NP-Hard (J. ACM 2013), show that the eigenvalue problem stays NP-hard when the tensor is required to be symmetric (their Theorem 9.3). The proof is short once one ingredient is available: a theorem of Nesterov (2003), in a form corrected by Hillar and Lim, that expresses the stability number of a graph as the maximum of an explicit cubic polynomial over a sphere. This mission formalizes that chain.

Setting

Let G=(V,E)G=(V,E)G=(V,E) be a simple graph on V={1,…,v}V=\{1,\dots,v\}V={1,…,v}, v≥1v\ge1v≥1. A set of vertices is stable if no two of its members are adjacent; the stability number α(G)\alpha(G)α(G) is the size of a largest stable set, so 1≤α(G)≤v1\le\alpha(G)\le v1≤α(G)≤v.

Put n=v+v(v−1)/2n=v+v(v-1)/2n=v+v(v−1)/2 and write a vector of Rn\mathbb R^nRn as z=(x,y)\mathbf z=(\mathbf x,\mathbf y)z=(x,y), with x=(x1,…,xv)\mathbf x=(x_1,\dots,x_v)x=(x1​,…,xv​) indexed by vertices and y=(yij)i<j\mathbf y=(y_{ij})_{i<j}y=(yij​)i<j​ indexed by pairs of vertices. The tensor SG=[ ⁣[sabc] ⁣]∈Rn×n×n\mathcal S_G=[\![s_{abc}]\!]\in\mathbb R^{n\times n\times n}SG​=[[sabc​]]∈Rn×n×n has entry 111 at the six orderings of the triple of coordinates (xi,xj,yij)(x_i,x_j,y_{ij})(xi​,xj​,yij​) for every non-adjacent pair i<ji<ji<j, and 000 elsewhere. It is symmetric: its entries do not change under any permutation of the three indices.

For a real 3-tensor A=[ ⁣[aabc] ⁣]\mathcal A=[\![a_{abc}]\!]A=[[aabc​]] the cubic form is A(z,z,z)=∑a,b,caabczazbzc\mathcal A(\mathbf z,\mathbf z,\mathbf z)=\sum_{a,b,c}a_{abc}z_az_bz_cA(z,z,z)=∑a,b,c​aabc​za​zb​zc​, and a real λ\lambdaλ is a unit ℓ2\ell^2ℓ2-eigenvalue of A\mathcal AA if

∑a,baabczazb=λzcfor all c,for some z with ∥z∥2=1.\sum_{a,b}a_{abc}z_az_b=\lambda z_c\quad\text{for all }c,\qquad\text{for some }\mathbf z\text{ with }\|\mathbf z\|_2=1 .a,b∑​aabc​za​zb​=λzc​for all c,for some z with ∥z∥2​=1.

Finally, λl=223(1−1l)\lambda_l=2\sqrt{\tfrac23\left(1-\tfrac1l\right)}λl​=232​(1−l1​)​ for l≥1l\ge1l≥1. In Lean these are TensorNP.SymEigen.stabTensor, cubicForm, IsUnitL2Eigenvalue and lambdaL, and α(G)\alpha(G)α(G) is Mathlib's SimpleGraph.indepNum.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 9.3, core

α(G)=max⁡{ l∈{1,…,v}: λl is a unit ℓ2-eigenvalue of SG }.\alpha(G)=\max\{\,l\in\{1,\dots,v\}:\ \lambda_l\text{ is a unit }\ell^2\text{-eigenvalue of }\mathcal S_G\,\}.α(G)=max{l∈{1,…,v}: λl​ is a unit ℓ2-eigenvalue of SG​}.

That is, λα(G)\lambda_{\alpha(G)}λα(G)​ is an eigenvalue of SG\mathcal S_GSG​, and no λl\lambda_lλl​ with α(G)<l≤v\alpha(G)<l\le vα(G)<l≤v is. This is the statement on which the paper's vvv-query reduction rests; nothing is claimed about l<α(G)l<\alpha(G)l<α(G).

Milestones, in the paper's order

  1. Theorem 9.2 (Nesterov). With Sn−1={(x,y):∥x∥22+∥y∥22=1}\mathbb S^{n-1}=\{(\mathbf x,\mathbf y):\|\mathbf x\|_2^2+\|\mathbf y\|_2^2=1\}Sn−1={(x,y):∥x∥22​+∥y∥22​=1},
1−1α(G)=332⋅max⁡(x,y)∈Sn−1 ∑i<j, {i,j}∉Exixjyij.\sqrt{1-\frac1{\alpha(G)}}=3\sqrt{\frac32}\cdot\max_{(\mathbf x,\mathbf y)\in\mathbb S^{n-1}}\ \sum_{i<j,\ \{i,j\}\notin E}x_ix_jy_{ij}.1−α(G)1​​=323​​⋅(x,y)∈Sn−1max​ i<j, {i,j}∈/E∑​xi​xj​yij​.
  1. The tensor. SG\mathcal S_GSG​ is symmetric and SG(z,z,z)=6∑i<j,{i,j}∉Exixjyij\mathcal S_G(\mathbf z,\mathbf z,\mathbf z)=6\sum_{i<j,\{i,j\}\notin E}x_ix_jy_{ij}SG​(z,z,z)=6∑i<j,{i,j}∈/E​xi​xj​yij​.
  2. The maximum is an eigenvalue. max⁡∥z∥2=1SG(z,z,z)\max_{\|\mathbf z\|_2=1}\mathcal S_G(\mathbf z,\mathbf z,\mathbf z)max∥z∥2​=1​SG​(z,z,z) is attained and is a unit ℓ2\ell^2ℓ2-eigenvalue of SG\mathcal S_GSG​.
  3. Its value. max⁡∥z∥2=1SG(z,z,z)=λα(G)\max_{\|\mathbf z\|_2=1}\mathcal S_G(\mathbf z,\mathbf z,\mathbf z)=\lambda_{\alpha(G)}max∥z∥2​=1​SG​(z,z,z)=λα(G)​.
  4. Further result: Theorem 6.9 (Banach), (23). For every symmetric S∈Rn×n×n\mathcal S\in\mathbb R^{n\times n\times n}S∈Rn×n×n,
sup⁡x,y,z≠0∣S(x,y,z)∣∥x∥2∥y∥2∥z∥2=sup⁡x≠0∣S(x,x,x)∣∥x∥23,\sup_{\mathbf x,\mathbf y,\mathbf z\ne\mathbf 0}\frac{|\mathcal S(\mathbf x,\mathbf y,\mathbf z)|}{\|\mathbf x\|_2\|\mathbf y\|_2\|\mathbf z\|_2}=\sup_{\mathbf x\ne\mathbf 0}\frac{|\mathcal S(\mathbf x,\mathbf x,\mathbf x)|}{\|\mathbf x\|_2^3},x,y,z=0sup​∥x∥2​∥y∥2​∥z∥2​∣S(x,y,z)∣​=x=0sup​∥x∥23​∣S(x,x,x)∣​,

both sides finite. The paper uses it in §10 to transfer Theorem 9.3 to the spectral norm and the best rank-one approximation of symmetric tensors.

Significance

The result. Theorem 9.3 places symmetric tensor eigenvalue among the NP-hard problems of Hillar and Lim's Table I, and through Banach's theorem (Theorem 10.2 of the paper) the same holds for the largest singular value, the spectral norm and the best rank-one approximation of a symmetric 3-tensor. These are the quantities computed by higher-order power methods and by moment-based estimators, so the result marks where the matrix theory stops transferring.

Formalizing it. All results here are proved in the literature; none is machine-checked. Nesterov's theorem, which rests on the Motzkin–Straus theorem for the complement graph, is not on the platform or in Mathlib, and its formal statement settles the constant that the original paper got wrong by a factor 1/21/\sqrt21/2​ (Hillar–Lim, footnote 12). Banach's theorem on symmetric multilinear forms is likewise absent from Mathlib and is useful well beyond this mission.

Difficulty

The tensor identity (milestone 2) is bookkeeping. The analytic content sits in two places. First, Nesterov's theorem: the obvious route, fixing x\mathbf xx and maximizing over y\mathbf yy by Cauchy–Schwarz, reduces the cubic problem to a quartic one in x\mathbf xx, whose value still has to be identified with α(G)\alpha(G)α(G); that identification is the Motzkin–Straus theorem, which is not available in Lean and is itself a nontrivial optimization over the simplex. Second, the passage from a maximum to an eigenvalue needs a Lagrange multiplier argument on the sphere, and the symmetry of SG\mathcal S_GSG​ is what makes the gradient of the cubic form match the eigen-equation. Part (b) of the goal needs a further, unprinted observation relating every unit eigenpair to the cubic form. Banach's theorem has no short proof; the classical arguments go through polarization estimates or a variational argument specific to symmetric forms.

Formalization scope

  • Tensors and indices. A 3-tensor is a function ι → ι → ι → ℝ on a finite index type. For SG\mathcal S_GSG​ the index type is the disjoint union of the vertices Fin v and the pairs {(i,j):i<j}\{(i,j): i<j\}{(i,j):i<j}; this is Rn\mathbb R^nRn with coordinates labelled by name instead of by the paper's enumeration φ(i,j)=(i−1)v−i(i−1)/2+j−i\varphi(i,j)=(i-1)v-i(i-1)/2+j-iφ(i,j)=(i−1)v−i(i−1)/2+j−i. Vertices are 0,…,v−10,\dots,v-10,…,v−1.
  • Normalization. Eigenvalues are taken with a unit eigenvector. The paper's Problem 9.1 and Definition 5.1 say only x≠0\mathbf x\ne\mathbf 0x=0; since (λ,x)↦(tλ,tx)(\lambda,\mathbf x)\mapsto(t\lambda,t\mathbf x)(λ,x)↦(tλ,tx) preserves the eigen-equation, that reading would make every nonzero real an eigenvalue of SG\mathcal S_GSG​ and the goal false. The unit sphere (13) is where the paper derives the notion.
  • Explicit readings. The paper's index range "1≤i<j<k≤v1\le i<j<k\le v1≤i<j<k≤v" in the definition of sijks_{ijk}sijk​ is read as k≤nk\le nk≤n (taken literally it gives SG=0\mathcal S_G=0SG​=0). Every "max" is stated as a greatest element, so attainment is claimed. In (23) the suprema are real suprema over nonzero vectors with boundedness part of the conclusion. v≥1v\ge1v≥1 is assumed wherever the paper uses α(G)∈{1,…,v}\alpha(G)\in\{1,\dots,v\}α(G)∈{1,…,v}.
  • Not formalized. The oracle procedure of the proof of Theorem 9.3, the polynomial size of SG\mathcal S_GSG​, the input model of Problem 9.1 with quadratic irrationalities (Remark 9.4), and the NP-completeness of the stability number (Karp 1972, via α(G)=ω(G‾)\alpha(G)=\omega(\overline G)α(G)=ω(G)). The goal is the mathematical core of the Turing reduction, not a complexity statement.
  • Trivializations ruled out. Without the unit normalization the eigenvalue statements are trivial or false; a goal stating only (a), or only an inequality between the maximum and λα(G)\lambda_{\alpha(G)}λα(G)​, would not determine α(G)\alpha(G)α(G); both are excluded by the statements above.
  • Infrastructure. Everything rests on Mathlib (SimpleGraph.indepNum, real analysis on finite-dimensional spaces, Lagrange multipliers). A Motzkin–Straus theorem for SimpleGraph and Banach's theorem for symmetric trilinear forms are both reusable beyond this mission; contributions of either, or of a general "maximum of a symmetric cubic form on the sphere is an eigenvalue" lemma, are welcome.

Selected references

  • C. J. Hillar, L.-H. Lim, Most Tensor Problems Are NP-Hard, Journal of the ACM 60(6), Article 45, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1145/2512329 (arXiv:0911.1393v5: https://arxiv.org/abs/0911.1393)
  • Yu. Nesterov, Random walk in a simplex and quadratic optimization over convex polytopes, CORE Discussion Paper 2003/71, 2003. http://edoc.bib.ucl.ac.be:83/archive/00000238/01/dp2003-71.pdf
  • E. de Klerk, The complexity of optimizing over a simplex, hypercube or sphere: a short survey, Central European Journal of Operations Research 16, 111–125, 2008. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10100-007-0052-9
  • T. S. Motzkin, E. G. Straus, Maxima for graphs and a new proof of a theorem of Turán, Canadian Journal of Mathematics 17, 533–540, 1965. https://doi.org/10.4153/CJM-1965-053-6
  • S. Banach, Über homogene Polynome in (L2L^2L2), Studia Mathematica 7(1), 36–44, 1938 (reference [Banach 1938] of Hillar–Lim).
  • L.-H. Lim, Singular values and eigenvalues of tensors: a variational approach, Proc. IEEE CAMSAP 1, 129–132, 2005. https://arxiv.org/abs/math/0607648
  • L. Qi, Eigenvalues of a real supersymmetric tensor, Journal of Symbolic Computation 40, 1302–1324, 2005. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsc.2005.05.007
  • R. M. Karp, Reducibility among combinatorial problems, in Complexity of Computer Computations, 85–103, 1972. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4684-2001-2_9
8 thms1 active userReviewed
PreviousPage 5 of 10Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me